between_o he_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o follow_v justification_n now_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o a_o apprehensive_a receptive_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o our_o use_v that_o instrumental_a mean_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v make_v here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a difference_n in_o word_n when_o we_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n 199._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 199._o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v these_o our_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n also_o itself_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom_n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n some_o way_n administer_a help_a and_o move_v forward_o towards_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o right_a before_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o walk_v to_o heaven_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o it_o promote_v our_o life_n both_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n itself_o still_o tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o though_o all_o our_o obedience_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v imperfect_a and_o contaminate_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o great_a reward_n the_o promise_v therefore_o make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n although_o by_o some_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n in_o all_o this_o ames_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o poffession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o sure_o to_o be_v so_o a_o cause_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n twiss_n faith_n to_o these_o thing_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n he_o will_v have_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o name_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o say_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n but_o how_o 16._o answer_v to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n pag._n 16._o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n and_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v for_o like_a as_o god_n do_v not_o confer_v these_o on_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o believe_v so_o christ_n have_v not_o merit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o conditional_o to_o wit_n provide_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n again_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v 28._o ibid._n pag._n 28._o that_o upon_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 152._o ibid._n page_n 152._o and_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o for_o then_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n 154._o ibid._n pag._n 154._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n absolute_o for_o he_o who_o we_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o he_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a assurance_n again_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o any_o thing_n become_v true_a 163._o ibid._n pag._n 163._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o a_o condition_n become_v he_o and_o peculiarly_a his_o alone_a who_o perform_v the_o condition_n again_o now_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v 171._o ibid._n pag._n 171._o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o man_n not_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n holiness_n and_o repentance_n or_o no_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v studious_a of_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n again_o the_o promise_v assure_v by_o baptism_n 189._o ibid._n pag._n 189._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o benefit_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o conditional_o they_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n if_o such_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o such_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o christian_n for_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o we_o and_o good_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v assure_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v make_v promise_n of_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o promise_v unto_o all_o and_o assure_v unto_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v by_o they_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o not_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v believe_v i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 190._o ibid._n pag._n 190._o and_o assure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faith_n thus_o dr._n twiss_n frequent_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o settle_a judgement_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n
soul_n be_v and_o through_o grace_n shall_v be_v our_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o exceed_o abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v 21._o ephes_n 3.20_o 21._o unto_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o index_n the_o introduction_n no_o just_a cause_n appear_v for_o raise_v such_o a_o clamour_n against_o the_o subscriber_n the_o test_n propose_v by_o our_o accuser_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n accept_v by_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o in_o the_o assembly_n own_o sense_n page_n 1._o to_o 8._o chap._n i._o concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o the_o letter_n some_o remark_n on_o it_o page_n 8._o to_o 18._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o author_n error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n sect_n i._o of_o his_o first_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n the_o controversy_n state_v p._n 20_o 21._o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n p._n 22_o to_o 33._o sect_n ii_o of_o his_o second_o error_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a 1._o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v conditional_a p._n 34_o to_o 49._o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o glorification_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v conditional_a that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o glorification_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o declare_v prove_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 3._o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o modern_a divine_n p._n 49_o to_o 120._o sect_n iii_o of_o his_o three_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n no_o good_a or_o holy_a thing_n wrought_v in_o or_o do_v by_o man_n in_o order_n to_o and_o before_o justification_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n state_v p._n 120._o the_o contrary_a truth_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a divine_n especial_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o objection_n a_o swer_v p._n 120_o to_o 145._o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o three_o section_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n show_v what_o they_o ordinary_o be_v p._n 146._o what_o our_o opinion_n be_v concern_v they_o p._n 146_o 147._o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o singular_a prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o famous_a protestant_a divine_n p._n 148_o to_o 156._o objection_n answer_v p._n 156_o to_o 162._o bradwardin_n for_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n some_o further_a account_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o practice_n p._n 163_o to_o 165._o more_o testimony_n of_o mr._n dickson_n claude_n charnock_n turretin_n etc._n etc._n for_o previous_a disposition_n p._n 165_o to_o 168._o chap._n iii_o of_o his_o ridiculous_a way_n of_o convert_v a_o vnbeliever_n p._n 168_o to_o 183._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o he_o asperse_v christ_n minister_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o middle_a way_n show_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o pelagian_n nor_o arminian_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n p._n 184_o to_o 190._o that_o call_v the_o middle_a way_n state_v and_o show_v not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o of_o our_o reformer_n p._n 191_o 192._o the_o calumny_n relate_v to_o justification_n refute_v p._n 193_o to_o 195._o as_o also_o p._n 37_o to_o 40_o and_o 42_o to_o 45._o other_o calumny_n refute_v p._n 195_o to_o 204._o chap._n v._o people_n be_v advise_v to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bold_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o dictate_v of_o any_o preacher_n or_o writer_n whatsoever_o p._n 204_o to_o the_o end_n the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n thus_o to_o be_v correct_v title_n page_n for_o nostraa_v read_v nostras_fw-la preface_n page_z 3_o line_n 2_o read_v rule_n book_n p._n 1._o l._n 2._o f._n flesh_n r._n flesh_n p._n 1._o l._n 10._o after_o battle_n add_v p._n 14._o l._n 1._o for_o the_o that_o r._n that_o the._n p._n 23_o l._n 36_o f._n perfect_a of_o r._n perfect_a or_o l._n 8._o r._n virtual_a p._n 25_o l._n 2_o r._n pius_fw-la p._n 51_o l._n 31_o r._n it_o be_v a_o condition_n p._n 52_o l._n 47_o r._n go_v on_o p._n 55_o l._n 33_o f._n of_o they_o r._n on_o they_o p._n 63_o l._n 43_o f._n or_o r._n of_o p._n 67_o l._n 10._o f._n atr_n r._n act_n p._n 80._o l._n 24_o f._n inward_a applicative_a r._n inward_a applicative_a without_o a_o comma_n p._n 85._o lin_v 40._o f._n he_o a_o r._n he_o be_v a_o l._n 41._o blot_n out_o be_v p._n 88_o at_o the_o end_n blot_v out_o the_o last_o word_n this_o p._n 105._o l._n 34._o r._n receive_v it_o p._n 110._o l._n 3._o after_o emendationem_fw-la for_o a_o point_n put_v a_o comma_n in_o the_o same_o line_n after_o life_n put_v a_o p._n 115._o l._n 48._o r._n prove_v that_o no_o man_n without_o a_o p._n 128._o l._n 32_o f._n he_o r._n it_o and_o l._n 33_o r._n penitent_a p._n 138_o l._n 6_o f._n make_v r._n make_v p._n 147_o l._n 30._o f._n discourse_n r._n discourse_n p._n 149._o l._n 17_o f._n ecclesiastical_a r._n scholastical_a p._n 162_o l._n 54_o f._n they_o who_o r._n those_o which_o p._n 163_o l._n 20_o r._n reformationem_fw-la and_o f._n predictis_fw-la r._n praedictis_fw-la l._n 23_o r._n punishment_n p._n 183._o l._n 40_o f._n oar_n r._n our_o p._n 186._o l._n 30._o f._n in_o all_o age_n might_n r._n in_o all_o age_n may_v without_o a_o comma_n p._n 186_o l._n 18_o 19_o f._n chap._n 28_o r._n chap._n 30._o and_o l._n 24._o f._n infer_v for_o what_o r._n infer_v what_o p._n 189_o l._n 46_o f._n and_o efficacious_o r._n but_o efficacious_o p._n 194._o l._n 40_o and_o 41_o r._n justification_n p._n 198_o l._n 38_o f._n doath_z r._n death_n p._n 201_o l._n 42._o r._n merit_n of_o p._n 202._o l._n 50_o f._n relation_n r._n revelation_n what_o other_o fault_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v he_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o excuse_v they_o advertisement_n a_o brief_a review_n of_o mr._n davis_n vindication_n by_o giles_n firmin_n one_o of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n print_v by_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1693._o the_o introduction_n holy_a david_n the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n say_v of_o old_a my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o 119.120_o ps_n 119.120_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n we_o will_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o seriousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v such_o to_o be_v find_v where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v and_o that_o be_v due_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v actual_o upon_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o further_o come_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v it_o not_o visible_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n turn_v to_o their_o several_a course_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n they_o run_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n blind_o and_o bold_o without_o consider_v or_o fear_v the_o issue_n and_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o those_o who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n fear_n shall_v bold_o venture_v upon_o sin_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o strong_a but_o false_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n most_o high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n which_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o his_o high_a love_n and_o favour_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o once_o professor_n of_o religion_n have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o this_o than_o they_o can_v secure_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o zion_n for_o your_o sake_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n 12._o mic._n 3.11_o 12._o we_o wish_v it_o be_v
unchristian_a a_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o 1._o here_o declare_v in_o general_n before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a particular_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o never_o be_v and_o that_o we_o now_o be_v not_o and_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o never_o shall_v be_v arminian_n or_o pelagian_o this_o we_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 2._o and_o yet_o further_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o our_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o accept_v of_o the_o test_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n 29._o pag._n 29._o and_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v subscribe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v there_o transcribe_v together_o with_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o large_a catechism_n we_o say_v we_o will_v subscribe_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n own_o sense_n we_o add_v this_o limitation_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v not_o take_v into_o his_o test_n that_o part_n of_o the_o large_a catechism_n covenant_n catechism_n question_v how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o theâ—_n second_o covenant_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n sinner_n in_o christ_n nay_o he_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v either_o condition_n or_o qualification_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o compare_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o catechism_n we_o find_v that_o the_o assembly_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n and_o therefore_o every_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v subscribe_v in_o the_o assembly_n own_o sense_n must_v so_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n also_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o our_o judgement_n it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o a_o mere_a physical_a instrument_n and_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a instrument_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n now_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o federal_a condition_n instrument_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v but_o two_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v our_o brother_n but_o he_o will_v still_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v two_o distinct_a notion_n and_o can_v both_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o answer_v 1._o if_o he_o will_v say_v so_o we_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o oppose_v the_o assembly_n and_o not_o we_o 2._o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o federal_a condition_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n 3._o suppose_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a notion_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o faith_n in_o different_a respect_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o distinct_a notion_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o two_o different_a respect_n 1._o faith_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n 2._o faith_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o justification_n itself_o or_o the_o act_n whereby_o god_n justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n faith_n can_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o phisical_a instrument_n for_o a_o physical_a instrument_n as_o such_o have_v a_o physical_a causality_n but_o our_o faith_n can_v have_v a_o physical_a causality_n upon_o god_n act_n whereby_o he_o justify_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o both_o our_o catechism_n large_a and_o lesser_a affirm_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n now_o how_o a_o act_n of_o we_o such_o as_o justify_v faith_n be_v can_v have_v a_o phisical_a causality_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o god_n be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v maintain_v such_o a_o opinion_n he_o ascribe_v more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o dare_v do_v we_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o produce_v his_o own_o justify_v act_n be_v his_o own_o gospel-promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v act_v 10.43_o object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o two_o chap._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n answ_n 1._o and_o so_o say_v we_o too_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n the_o alone_a moral_a federal_a instrument_n or_o the_o alone_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n 2._o distinguish_v between_o a_o instrument_n immediate_a and_o mediate_v now_o faith_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a instrument_n of_o justification_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v so_o be_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n because_o it_o have_v no_o immediate_a physical_a influence_n upon_o the_o produce_v of_o god_n justify_v act._n but_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediate_a instrument_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n &_o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la this_o be_v do_v this_o instrumental_a mean_n be_v use_v and_o this_o condition_n be_v perform_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o that_o reception_n god_n himself_o for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v we_o by_o his_o law_n of_o faith_n this_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o say_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o large_a catechism_n quote_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mark_v the_o expression_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o physical_a instrument_n much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v he_o but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o take_v their_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o without_o self_n contradiction_n for_o we_o have_v more_o respect_n for_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a synod_n than_o to_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o their_o word_n they_o be_v not_o fair_o capable_a of_o or_o that_o shall_v make_v they_o speak_v contradiction_n therefore_o as_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n so_o do_v we_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n as_o that_o its_o be_v a_o instrument_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n as_o that_o its_o be_v a_o condition_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o instrument_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o hearty_o assent_v to_o their_o word_n but_o so_o do_v not_o our_o author_n for_o in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 25_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n whereas_o the_o assembly_n say_v express_o both_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o he_o contradict_v the_o assembly_n and_o do_v not_o take_v their_o word_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o native_a sense_n for_o have_v he_o so_o take_v they_o as_o
common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o like_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o why_o we_o pray_v do_v not_o they_o like_v it_o 1._o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n why_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.2_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n law_n the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isa_n 42.4_o or_o 2._o be_v it_o because_o it_o oblige_v to_o duty_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o performer_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n refuser_n and_o despiser_n if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o like_v it_o not_o then_o let_v they_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n luke_o 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o but_o we_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o 3._o be_v it_o because_o we_o call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n why_o we_o call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o real_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o federal_n or_o covenant-law_n that_o make_v rich_a offer_v of_o grace_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v unto_o his_o people_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o think_v none_o shall_v and_o especial_o our_o angry_a brethren_n shall_v not_o like_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o we_o call_v it_o and_o it_o real_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o like_v this_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o we_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n especial_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o god_n dispense_n to_o we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n or_o 4._o and_o last_o be_v it_o because_o we_o call_v it_o a_o new_a law_n if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o displease_v why_o shall_v our_o brethren_n be_v displease_v on_o that_o account_n since_o they_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o call_v it_o the_o new_a law_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a covenant_n this_o law_n of_o grace_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o that_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v before_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v comparative_o new_a again_o as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o it_o be_v call_v new_a because_o we_o have_v the_o new_a and_o clear_a and_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o and_o as_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v new_a so_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v old_a it_o be_v old_a as_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v have_v a_o existence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 29._o rev._n 14.7_o heb._n 12.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o various_a form_n of_o administration_n and_o will_v continue_v in_o we_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n can_v be_v a_o evangelical_n law_n because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n we_o answer_v 1._o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o law_n then_o notwithstanding_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o god_n elect_n for_o to_o they_o he_o give_v through_o christ_n the_o say_v special_a grace_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n god_n give_v not_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o non-elect_a therefore_o the_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v with_o the_o annex_v conditional_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o threaten_v of_o punishment_n can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o they_o though_o the_o say_v special_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o without_o such_o special_a grace_n the_o non-elect_a can_v obey_v that_o law_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o their_o not_o their_o impotence_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a they_o can_v be_v cause_n they_o will_v not_o 2._o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v promulgate_v together_o with_o it_o receive_v more_o commongrace_n more_o light_a and_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obey_v his_o reveal_v will_n than_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o hence_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n write_v thus_o concern_v this_o matter_n diligenter_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 291._o disp_n 24._o thes_n 54_o 55._o p._n 290_o 291._o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o nonelection_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v all_o grace_n in_o the_o non-elect_a but_o only_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect._n but_o that_o grace_n which_o in_o various_a measure_n be_v dispense_v unto_o â—on_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o common_a providence_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o under_o the_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o this_o act_n of_o preterition_n or_o nonelection_n but_o be_v rather_o presuppose_v because_o the_o non_fw-fr elect_v be_v leave_v under_o that_o common_a government_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o this_o administration_n of_o common_a providence_n always_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o that_o communication_n of_o benefit_n external_a and_o internal_a which_o in_o perfect_a of_o innocent_a nature_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o in_o all_o mankind_n consider_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o much_o remain_v or_o be_v superad_v to_o nature_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v bereave_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n before_o the_o divine_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 14.17_o rom._n 1.20_o &_o 2.1_o john_n 15.22_o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n page_z 198._o say_v that_o where_o special_a grace_n and_o real_a conversion_n be_v not_o attain_v to_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o common_a grace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v there_o write_v it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o enlighten_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_v not_o mier_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o proceed_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o brief_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o way_n and_o it_o be_v remove_v we_o go_v on_o with_o our_o author_n who_o in_o pag._n 30._o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n very_o well_n here_o be_v a_o pretty_a jingle_n of_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o or_o some_o that_o he_o know_v be_v much_o please_v with_o such_o trifle_n and_o if_o so_o here_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v see_v what_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o
vnle_v grace_n deliver_v he_o or_o set_v he_o free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o again_o augustin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o death_n by_o a_o law_n that_o that_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o that_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o law_n grace_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o gracious_a law_n be_v a_o new_a law_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a glorify_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a make_v perfect_a and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a law_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o any_o law_n that_o go_v before_o it_o for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o already_o incarnate_a crucify_a and_o glorify_v otherwise_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o same_o five_o century_n salvian_n of_o marseilles_n write_v his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n where_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a law_n 1633._o book_n four_o pag._n 140._o edit_fw-la ox._n 1633._o in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la pâ—â—itur_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la in_fw-la â—nobis_fw-la patitur_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n maledictum_fw-la say_v he_o christ_n suffer_v reproach_n by_o reason_n of_o we_o wicked_a christian_n the_o christian_a law_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o we_o we_o may_v bring_v other_o of_o the_o father_n for_o witness_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o especial_o the_o first_o three_o justin_n the_o martyr_n cyprian_a end_n augustin_n who_o all_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n our_o next_o witness_n be_v bradwardin_n who_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o our_o author_n can_v in_o reason_n except_o against_o he_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 13_o page_z of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o england_n and_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v for_o he_o against_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o cause_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la talem_fw-la legem_fw-la 29._o de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagiam_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 29._o &_o quam_fw-la legem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la legem_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la christianam_fw-la god_n give_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o law_n and_o what_o law_n but_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_a law_n again_o he_o thus_o argue_v si_fw-la sola_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o 64._o ibid_fw-la p._n 63_o 64._o wherefore_o have_v god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n give_v another_o law_n yea_o other_o law_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a as_o what_o wâ—â—_n say_v before_o do_v testify_v especial_o since_o both_o these_o law_n to_o wit_n old_a and_o new_a of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v more_o difficult_a to_o know_v and_o hard_o to_o keep_v than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o who_o that_o be_v wise_a do_v any_o thing_n by_o more_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o few_o as_o natural_a reason_n and_o all_o philosopher_n unanimous_o testify_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o decent_o or_o neat_o more_o profitable_o and_o better_a by_o many_o mean_n than_o by_o few_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o positive_a law_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o christian_a law_n why_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o here_o bradwardin_n express_o call_v our_o christian_a law_n a_o positive_a new_a law_n as_o distinct_a both_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 64._o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n with_o a_o sanction_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o punishment_n imaginable_a sic_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la summus_n oeconomus_fw-la in_o maxima_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o god_n be_v the_o high_a ruler_n in_o his_o most_o great_a house_n the_o high_a prince_n in_o his_o most_o great_a principality_n and_o the_o high_a king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o most_o great_a kingdom_n wherefore_o than_o can_v he_o enact_v or_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o christian_a law_n shall_v receive_v eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o keep_v but_o contemn_v it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o glory_n and_o shall_v inour_v eternal_a damnation_n sure_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o bradwardin_n hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n with_o a_o sanction_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o its_o sanction_n of_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o reward_v he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o augustin_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v any_o more_o out_o of_o it_o at_o present_a from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o above_o 300_o year_n ago_o the_o profound_a doctor_n bradwardin_n express_o affirm_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o positive_a new_a law_n with_o a_o sanction_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o all_o this_o we_o think_v the_o world_n may_v now_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n tell_v a_o great_a untruth_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n and_o hence_o also_o people_n may_v learn_v what_o credit_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o man._n from_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n we_o will_v come_v low_o down_o and_o see_v what_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v say_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o first_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o we_o find_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n say_v express_o 32._o disp_n 22._o thesi_fw-la 32._o that_o evangelium_fw-la aliquando_fw-la legis_fw-la titulo_fw-la insignitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o learned_a gomarus_n not_o only_o allow_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o likewise_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o these_o word_n beneficii_fw-la ratione_fw-la evangelium_fw-la 30._o gomari_fw-la operum_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o disp_n 14._o thesi_fw-la 30._o etc._n etc._n with_o respect_n unto_o and_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n acts._n 14.3_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_n 20.24_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o isa_n 52.7_o rom._n 10.15_o and_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o from_o the_o prescription_n 〈◊〉_d evang._n est_fw-la lex_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n or_o excellency_n isa_n 2.3_o and_o true_o this_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o gomatus_n no_o man_n we_o think_v can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o next_o when_o we_o look_v homeward_o again_o and_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o own_o british_a divine_n we_o find_v the_o great_a of_o they_o clear_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o only_a at_o present_a the_o first_o be_v bishop_n andrews_n no_o popish_a bishop_n such_o as_o bradwardin_n be_v who_o our_o author_n quote_v with_o such_o a_o elogium_fw-la against_o we_o
but_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n who_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 183_o 184_o 185_o 186_o 187._o now_o this_o zealous_a protestant_n in_o his_o 17_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n on_o psal_n 2.7_o write_v thus_o we_o have_v well_o hope_v christ_n will_v have_v preach_v no_o law_n all_o gospel_n he_o 161._o bp._n andrews_n volume_n of_o sermon_n pag._n 161._o that_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v down_o the_o old_a law_n but_o not_o have_v preach_v up_o any_o new_a we_o see_v it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o law_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o preach_v it_o he_o will_v he_o say_v himself_o praedicabo_fw-la legem_fw-la so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o auditor_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o we_o must_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n if_o we_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o law_n we_o must_v go_v to_o some_o other_o church_n for_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o a_o law_n be_v preach_v christ_n begin_v we_o must_v follow_v and_o say_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o say_v praedicabo_fw-la legem_fw-la christ_n will_v preach_v a_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o quarrel_n above_o at_o the_o 3d._a verse_n they_o will_v none_o of_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o christ_n come_v preach_v a_o law_n and_o they_o will_v live_v lawless_a they_o will_v endure_v no_o yoke_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n belial_n that_o be_v no_o yoke_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o the_o very_a gospel_n have_v she_o law_n a_o law_n evangelical_n there_o be_v which_o christ_n preach_v and_o as_o he_o do_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a look_v but_o into_o the_o grand_a commission_n by_o which_o we_o all_o preach_v which_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n go_v say_v he_o mar._n 28.19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n teach_v they_o what_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o lo_o here_o be_v command_v and_o here_o be_v observe_v 162._o page_n 162._o so_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o certain_a commandment_n and_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o we_o be_v fall_v clean_o from_o the_o term_n law_n nay_o we_o be_v even_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o nothing_o but_o gospel_n now_o the_o name_n of_o law_n we_o look_v strange_o at_o we_o shun_v it_o in_o our_o common_a talk_n to_o this_o it_o be_v come_v while_o man_n seek_v to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v preach_v they_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v but_o hear_v you_o no_o law_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o hold_v or_o keep_v they_o in_o and_o we_o have_v gospel_v it_o so_o long_o that_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v clean_o go_v with_o we_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o have_v the_o one_o term_v retain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o have_v neither_o term_v abolish_v but_o with_o equal_a regard_n both_o keep_v on_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v that_o seek_v to_o suppress_v either_o name_n if_o the_o name_n once_o be_v lose_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v but_o go_v after_o it_o and_o be_v lose_v too_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o it_o be_v call_v christiana_n lex_n the_o christian_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n like_v the_o term_n well_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o conclude_v gospel_n it_o how_o you_o will_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o legalia_fw-la of_o it_o acknowledge_v allow_v and_o preserve_v to_o it_o if_o once_o it_o lose_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o decline_v it_o grow_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o will_v not_o long_o last_v and_o page_n 165._o he_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o 2._o and_o than_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o this_o law_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o this_o law_n the_o duty_n be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o page_n 166_o they_o speak_v of_o law_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o even_o because_o it_o offer_v grace_n the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v this_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o that_o be_v before_o most_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o call_v the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o new_a word_n which_o we_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o not_o only_a bishop_n andrews_n who_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o expert_a as_o our_o author_n can_v be_v in_o make_v a_o jingle_a noise_n with_o word_n which_o be_v more_o in_o fashion_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o the_o famous_a dr._n twiss_n who_o be_v use_v to_o a_o scholastic_a close_a way_n of_o reason_v both_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law._n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o witness_n in_o this_o cause_n now_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o arminian_n book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n he_o plain_o assert_n as_o we_o do_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a arbitrary_a lord_n but_o as_o a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o a_o know_a law_n in_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o withhold_a from_o they_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n his_o word_n be_v these_o now_o like_a as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n decree_n 42._o pag._n 40.41_o 42._o be_v of_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o temporal_a thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o give_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n proceed_v mere_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9.18_o and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n rom._n 11.30_o but_o as_o for_o glory_n and_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n in_o confer_v it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n which_o be_v this_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o law_n we_o willing_o profess_v he_o make_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o have_v make_v such_o a_o law_n he_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o no_o such_o law_n have_v he_o make_v according_a whereunto_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o dr._n there_o distinguish_v between_o the_o denial_n of_o special_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o glory_n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o denial_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o some_o when_o god_n give_v it_o to_o other_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o god_n proceed_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o as_o touch_v the_o denial_n of_o glory_n and_o inflict_a damnation_n god_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n which_o be_v this_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o albeit_o god_n make_v that_o law_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o deny_v glory_n and_o inflict_v damnation_n on_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n deny_v the_o one_o and_o inflict_v the_o other_o mere_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n like_a as_o god_n inflict_v not_o damnation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n so_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v salvation_n on_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n yet_o here_o also_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o damnation_n be_v inflict_v by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o evil_a work_n sake_n which_o be_v commit_v but_o salvation_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o good_a work_n sake_n which_o be_v perform_v but_o mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o
spirit_n together_o because_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n aforesaid_a the_o write_a word_n be_v suppose_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n and_o then_o all_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a man_n ground_n of_o comfort_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o then_o we_o demand_v how_o our_o author_n will_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v the_o poor_a disconsolate_a die_a man_n that_o god_n will_v real_o do_v so_o that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o write_a word_n for_o that_o immediate_a extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v also_o upon_o god_n arbitrary_a free_a will_n he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o god_n may_v free_o not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v our_o author_n ever_o assure_v the_o man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o he_o without_o the_o write_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o portion_n but_o now_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o promise_n in_o his_o write_a word_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o though_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_v positive_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o man_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o will_v ready_o reply_v thus_o either_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o write_a word_n make_v to_o the_o die_a disconsolate_a man_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n however_o it_o be_v with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o unconvert_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v be_v at_o once_o to_o belie_v god_n and_o to_o delude_v the_o poor_a man._n or_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n if_o through_o grace_n he_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o poor_a die_a man_n must_v ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n than_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o dr._n twisse_n and_o we_o after_o he_o call_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v in_o dispense_n to_o his_o people_n the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v and_o so_o our_o author_n come_v over_o into_o our_o camp_n which_o he_o must_v do_v at_o last_o and_o confess_v if_o not_o to_o we_o at_o least_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v gross_o misrepresent_v and_o false_o accuse_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v the_o minister_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o he_o must_v sincere_o repent_v of_o have_v do_v so_o but_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o he_o and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n for_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o public_o slander_v christ_n minister_n and_o in_o bold_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n whereof_o two_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o sect_n ii_o of_o his_o second_o error_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a second_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n assert_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a as_o appear_v from_o page_n 18._o at_o the_o end_n and_z page_z 24._o and_o particular_o he_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n page_n 8._o some_o say_n that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o that_o of_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o make_v faith_n its_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o its_o be_v a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n to_o be_v two_o opposite_a thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o this_o he_o not_o only_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o likewise_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n to_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o likewise_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o again_o in_o page_n 9_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o work_n nor_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n in_o justification_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o their_o say_n so_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v so_o that_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 10._o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o as_o mr._n christopher_n fowler_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v antichristian_a must_v be_v call_v a_o antinomian_n here_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v either_o work_n condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o he_o also_o in_o effect_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o assert_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o work_n condition_n or_o qualification_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o antinomian_a for_o deny_v than_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a for_o affirm_v it_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n or_o else_o he_o be_v dream_v and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o cite_v mr._n fowler_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o judicious_a say_n with_o a_o so_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v etc._n etc._n final_o in_o page_n 25_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n but_o in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o such_o pretence_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o wrest_v his_o word_n nor_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o he_o so_o firm_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a and_o particular_o that_o faith_n be_v neither_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v justification_n nor_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n then_o justify_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o glory_v to_o be_v account_v a_o antinomian_a rather_o than_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n page_n 24._o and_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v new_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v justification_n or_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v or_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o believe_v before_o we_o refute_v this_o opinion_n we_o will_v brief_o
foresay_a book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n page_n 195_o 196._o as_o god_n do_v ordain_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v ordain_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o partly_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o our_o prayer_n seek_v unto_o he_o to_o bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o and_o fulfil_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n for_o god_n do_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o as_o we_o read_v ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v any_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n unto_o eternal_a lise_n in_o any_o moment_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n with_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o common_a both_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v that_o though_o dr._n twisse_n deny_v that_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o convert_v believe_v and_o repent_v do_v depend_v upon_o any_o proper_a condition_n to_o be_v antecedent_o perform_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v ever_o in_o any_o case_n receive_v that_o grace_n yet_o he_o confess_v and_o maintain_v that_o ordinary_o god_n give_v that_o first_o special_a save_v grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v so_o depend_v and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o minister_n shall_v give_v over_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o people_n give_v over_o hear_v they_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n for_o it_o will_v all_o serve_v to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o will_v be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a thus_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n require_v to_o be_v necessary_o perform_v by_o we_o antecedent_o to_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v that_o condition_n we_o shall_v infallible_o have_v that_o first_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v infallible_o not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o 2._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o consistence_n with_o our_o foresay_a principle_n we_o can_v hold_v and_o we_o solemn_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o this_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la viribus_fw-la naturae_fw-la dabit_fw-la deus_fw-la primam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la god_n will_v give_v the_o first_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o every_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v so_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o according_o he_o give_v we_o the_o first_o internal_a supernatural_a grace_n augustin_n himself_o be_v once_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o he_o confess_v lib._n the_o praedestin_a sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o that_o semipelagian_a error_n and_o we_o declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o bely_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o charge_v we_o not_o only_o with_o semipelagianism_n but_o even_o with_o pelagianism_n itself_o which_o be_v error_n that_o our_o soul_n abhor_v as_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v and_o to_o who_o we_o appeal_v yet_o pray_v he_o again_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o that_o brother_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v we_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o then_o to_o pardon_v he_o 3._o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v hold_v nor_o can_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o meritorious_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v firm_o and_o unanimous_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o elood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o sincere_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n now_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n because_o we_o be_v infinite_o behold_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o give_v we_o free_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o papist_n argue_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v proper_o meritorious_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o but_o this_o we_o know_v also_o to_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a way_n of_o argue_v because_o the_o argument_n real_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o meritorious_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n god_n by_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n proper_o merit_v of_o we_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o thereby_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o our_o so_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v can_v proper_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o confess_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n too_o proper_o to_o merit_v and_o deserve_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n do_v page_n 24._o or_o can_v possible_o do_v such_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o exclude_v all_o merit_n but_o what_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o exclude_v not_o only_o merit_v itself_o but_o every_o thing_n like_o merit_n we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v a_o real_a be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v like_o a_o chimaera_n we_o leave_v to_o our_o profound_a author_n to_o determine_v but_o if_o by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o merit_n he_o mean_v every_o false_a conceit_n of_o merit_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o erroneous_a man_n we_o understand_v he_o and_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o exclude_v out_o of_o our_o own_o imagination_n all_o false_a conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o so_o we_o and_o all_o other_o man_n may_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v or_o hope_v to_o receive_v if_o our_o author_n by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o merit_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v what_o it_o may_v be_v and_o true_o we_o can_v well_o imagine_v what_o it_o be_v he_o exclude_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o be_v like_o merit_n unless_o it_o be_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o
be_v real_o his_o meaning_n and_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o ground_n of_o fear_n be_v for_o assure_o if_o he_o do_v but_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o proud_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v by_o his_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n he_o need_v not_o forbear_v repent_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o thereby_o merit_v pardon_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v that_o which_o look_v like_o merit_a pardon_n his_o own_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v teach_v he_o that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n he_o do_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o merit_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n he_o do_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o the_o merit_v of_o his_o pardon_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o legal_a but_o evangelical_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o that_o our_o meaning_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o we_o explain_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o most_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o in_o that_o first_o old_a covenant_n personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v to_o have_v be_v man_n righteousness_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v secure_v from_o death_n and_o to_o have_v have_v still_o a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o life_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n neither_o our_o faith_n repentance_n nor_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v or_o can_v be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o secure_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o purchase_n for_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n first_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o lose_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n and_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o death_n in_o which_o state_n we_o can_v never_o by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o we_o by_o any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o death_n and_o recover_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n it_o be_v the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v do_v and_o do_v do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o that_o merit_a and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n christ_n righteousness_n alone_o procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n alone_o that_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n that_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o have_v not_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o procure_v to_o we_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v lose_v and_o more_o and_o better_a our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v christ_n work_n alone_o and_o we_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o merit_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o that_o purchase_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o right_a or_o title_n to_o life_n upon_o our_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o our_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o immediate_a near_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o according_o may_v receive_v those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o upon_o condition_n that_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v those_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o give_v we_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n do_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n nor_o instead_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o but_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v require_v of_o we_o that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accept_v at_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n joint_o we_o call_v they_o sometime_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o because_o repentance_n include_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o purpose_n to_o for_o sake_n it_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o call_v it_o the_o dispose_n condition_n but_o find_v by_o holy_a soripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o faith_n above_o other_o grace_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o call_v it_o the_o receive_a condition_n so_o do_v our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n williams_n call_v it_o in_o gospel_n truth_n state_v etc._n etc._n page_n 114._o and_o we_o approve_v the_o distinction_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o other_o before_o either_o he_o or_o we_o be_v bear_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v all_o heart_n know_v it_o to_o be_v then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v how_o false_a and_o injurious_a that_o author_n be_v unto_o we_o when_o in_o page_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o people_n a_o account_n of_o our_o principle_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o as_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o place_v all_o our_o justify_v righteousness_n understanding_n hereby_o our_o own_o personal_a inherent_a holiness_n and_o nothing_o else_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o merit_v this_o of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v upon_o easy_a term_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n in_o stead_n of_o justification_n by_o perfect_a obedience_n we_o be_v now_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o evangelical_n righteousness_n make_v up_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o page_n 28._o many_o manage_n the_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a determination_n even_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v so_o many_o
it_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o calvin_n twiss_n ames_n rutherford_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n a_o inferior_a dispose_n cause_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o duty_n and_o condition_n until_o the_o perform_v whereof_o god_n have_v suspend_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o performer_n of_o which_o duty_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v free_o promise_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o gracious_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o from_o this_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v but_o include_v the_o continue_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o and_o which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o also_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man._n such_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n 10.38_o ezek._n 18.24_o 25._o heb._n 10.38_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o wilful_a commission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n without_o repentance_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v through_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o merit_n be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o it_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o right_a argue_v for_o or_o against_o any_o thing_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o dr._n twiss_n say_v in_o the_o 29_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n his_o word_n be_v when_o we_o say_v the_o elect_a saint_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o mere_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n uphold_v they_o and_o according_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o now_o this_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n in_o scholastical_a account_n be_v but_o a_o impossibility_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la like_a as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v till_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v come_v for_o bring_v forth_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v simple_o possible_a on_o either_o part_n thus_o twiss_n our_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a alas_o it_o be_v but_o too_o possible_a with_o respect_n to_o we_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v only_o impossible_a in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v and_o christ_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o its_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o sense_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o suppose_v and_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o another_o sense_n and_o further_o we_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v great_a impossibility_n than_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o rational_o argue_v from_o they_o too_o witness_v john_n 8.55_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o destroy_v the_o saint_n assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n by_o hold_v that_o their_o obtain_n of_o it_o be_v suspend_v on_o a_o condition_n we_o answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v false_a because_o those_o who_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n 2.19_o see_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o may_v from_o holy_a scripture_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n through_o grace_n in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o whatever_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n indeed_o if_o our_o glorification_n depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a then_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o glorification_n itself_o but_o we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o through_o grace_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o wit_n of_o perseverance_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o future_a glorification_n which_o be_v infallible_o promise_v to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o know_v the_o follower_n of_o luther_n who_o our_o author_n so_o much_o magnify_v as_o if_o he_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o party_n deny_v that_o a_o saint_n can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a ordinary_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a they_o maintain_v that_o a_o saint_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o deny_v and_o on_o their_o principle_n must_v deny_v that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o absolute_a but_o only_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glorification_n because_o they_o say_v he_o can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v luther_n or_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o what_o a_o clamour_n will_v our_o author_n raise_v against_o we_o how_o will_v he_o proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v arminian_o or_o papist_n yet_o luther_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o orthodox_n divine_a because_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o galathian_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v with_o our_o author_n in_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o be_v against_o he_o and_o we_o too_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o religious_a matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o we_o believe_v profess_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o as_o christ_n purchase_v all_o grace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o what_o save_v grace_n he_o once_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o never_o whole_o take_v away_o from_o they_o again_o and_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o never_o whole_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o give_v they_o still_o more_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o by_o grace_n prepare_v they_o for_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n thus_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o now_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o who_o have_v any_o conscience_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n whether_o we_o neglect_v to_o preach_v christ_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n we_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o yea_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o make_v all_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v all_o grace_n from_o he_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n which_o be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v faith_n repentance_n and_o
uncere_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o our_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o work_n object_n but_o say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 39_o it_o be_v the_o achillaean_a argument_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n impenitence_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o why_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o so_o shape_v it_o as_o might_n best_o serve_v his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v that_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o trip_v up_o achilles_n heel_n by_o the_o fallacy_n of_o many_o interrogation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o difficult_a task_n to_o scatter_v this_o mist_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o order_n thereunto_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o among_o we_o dead_a or_o alive_a that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o some_o in_o this_o nation_n have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o very_o eminent_o learn_v foreign_a divine_n particular_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o large_a and_o the_o holy_a humble_a learned_a and_o most_o acute_a placeus_n they_o receive_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o useful_a to_o clear_v some_o seem_a difficulty_n in_o scripture_n object_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n 2._o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a james_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v up_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a turretin_n 3._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o of_o we_o ever_o express_v ourselves_o in_o those_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o seem_a difference_n between_o james_n and_o paul_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o do_v take_v that_o way_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o way_n take_v by_o reform_a divine_n to_o expound_v james_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v paul_n and_o some_o considerable_a difference_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o divine_n in_o the_o methodize_n and_o express_v of_o their_o notious_a of_o those_o matter_n but_o yet_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o seem_v to_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o particular_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 5._o that_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n james_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o reconcile_a it_o with_o paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o more_o common_a modern_a opinion_n most_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o some_o of_o we_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n but_o we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o express_v his_o notion_n as_o best_o please_v he_o provide_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v scripture_n word_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v scripture_n sense_n and_o therefore_o 6._o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v james_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o its_o author_n for_o 1._o though_o they_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o declare_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o be_v interest_v first_o and_o still_o keep_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o against_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o merit_v to_o we_o the_o least_o good_a so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n they_o give_v unto_o christ_n alone_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o have_v by_o his_o righteousness_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o merit_v to_o we_o all_o our_o mercy_n so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v we_o think_v a_o little_a impertinent_a in_o put_v his_o question_n page_n 41._o what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o worthy_a divine_n as_o he_o deserve_o call_v they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o argument_n have_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o hand_n that_o assoon_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v before_o a_o unbeliever_n begin_v through_o grace_n sincere_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o of_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n immediate_o thereupon_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o all_o his_o other_o former_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o be_v god_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o they_o upon_o his_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o as_o our_o author_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o he_o have_v honest_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o dare_v to_o tell_v a_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n about_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v his_o legal_a righteousness_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o for_o gospel-charge_n he_o must_v answer_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o know_v our_o hot_a opposer_n will_v abhor_v such_o a_o answer_n and_o will_v free_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o justification_n from_o his_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o so_o sinful_o have_v reject_v while_n in_o unbelief_n and_o now_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n here_o the_o truth_n come_v out_o at_o last_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o own_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o acquit_v the_o accuse_a for_o if_o his_o hot_a opposer_n free_o tell_v people_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o justification_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a whereof_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o have_v accuse_v we_o in_o page_n 6_o 28_o 33_o and_o page_n 39_o that_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o pitiful_a holiness_n into_o justification_n and_o make_v it_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o be_v upon_o never_o say_v write_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v that_o can_v be_v know_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n or_o justification_n against_o a_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n or_o impenitence_n give_v in_o against_o we_o by_o god_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o without_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o evident_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v charge_v we_o with_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o which_o the_o aforesaid_a excellent_a divine_n say_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o any_o false_a charge_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n that_o be_v or_o possible_o may_v be_v give_v in_o against_o
insist_v long_o upon_o this_o that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n our_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o misrepresent_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v certain_o very_o ill_o do_v 5th_o and_o last_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a condition_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o elect_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o it_o be_v indeed_o uncertain_a to_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o objective_o uncertain_a the_o thing_n be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o uncertain_a unto_o god_n whether_o ever_o his_o elect_n shall_v believe_v no_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o god_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v believe_v for_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o through_o christ_n unto_o faith_n christ_n have_v merit_v special_a grace_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v god_n through_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o special_a grace_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v they_o that_o special_a grace_n whereby_o they_o do_v all_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o this_o be_v by_o our_o divine_n general_o charge_v upon_o the_o arminian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o arminian_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n assist_v by_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n whether_o they_o will_v make_v that_o grace_n effectual_a and_o so_o whether_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v ever_o eventual_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n blood_n may_v have_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o one_o soul_n have_v be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o save_v by_o it_o this_o opinion_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v believe_v already_o and_o do_v at_o present_a believe_v so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n shall_v by_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v their_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a condition_n the_o arminian_o pretend_v they_o can_v understand_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v free_o perform_v by_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v so_o excite_v to_o it_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o such_o a_o special_a effectual_a grace_n as_o that_o we_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v at_o the_o time_n we_o be_v influence_v by_o that_o grace_n than_o our_o believe_v will_v neither_o be_v a_o duty_n nor_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o arminian_o argue_v against_o special_a effectual_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v our_o antinomian_o to_o this_o argument_n why_o true_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n that_o the_o arminian_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o do_v effectual_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n now_o we_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o antinomian_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_o against_o we_o and_o take_v up_o their_o very_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o since_o they_o account_v this_o their_o chief_a argument_n we_o desire_v they_o will_v be_v so_o just_a and_o honest_a as_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a argument_n prove_v that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o special_a effectual_a grace_n faith_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o duty_n nor_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o prove_v as_o strong_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o then_o our_o antinomian_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o duty_n because_o of_o this_o argument_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v still_o a_o duty_n so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v still_o a_o condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o right_a antinomian_o may_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a as_o to_o both_o part_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a they_o care_v as_o little_a for_o duty_n as_o they_o do_v for_o condition_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v plain_o renounce_v faith_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o have_v put_v it_o over_o upon_o christ_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o not_o they_o but_o we_o hope_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o â—etter_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o go_v and_o that_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o respect_n for_o rutherfond_n examen_fw-la arminianismi_fw-la which_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o publish_v and_o where_o he_o will_v find_v these_o word_n follow_v page_z 270._o quaeritur_fw-la a_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la conditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o elect_a by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o free_a obedience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o unavoidable_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v it_o we_o affirm_v it_o we_o likewise_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a against_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o hold_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o question_n but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o our_o free_a will_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n s._n augustin_n lib._n deâ—praedest_v sanct._n cap._n 14._o say_v that_o it_o be_v difficilis_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quaestio_fw-la a_o question_n difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v hontem_fw-la erkstra_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o ignorantium_fw-la auribus_fw-la ingeris_fw-la nos_fw-la lib._n arb_n condemnare_fw-la damnetur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la damnat_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—tisi_fw-la hontem_fw-la and_o epist_n 46._o ad_fw-la valentinum_n he_o say_v it_o be_v difficillima_fw-la quaestio_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la a_o most_o difficult_a question_n and_o such_o as_o few_o can_v understand_v and_o again_o lib._n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o caelestium_fw-la cap._n 47._o ista_fw-la quaestio_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la disputatur_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendum_fw-la difficilis_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o question_n where_o man_n dispute_v about_o free_a will_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v or_o understand_v that_o when_o man_n defend_v free_a will_n they_o seem_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n and_o when_o they_o assert_v god_n grace_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v free_a will._n what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o deny_v freewill_n altogether_o no_o not_o altogether_o for_o as_o augustin_n say_v epist_n 47._o ad_fw-la valentinum_n fides_n catholica_fw-la neque_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la negate_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la malam_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la neque_fw-la tantum_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la valeat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n neither_o deny_v freewill_n whether_o in_o order_n to_o a_o bad_a life_n or_o a_o good_a neither_o do_v it_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o freewill_n as_o that_o without_o god_n grave_n it_o can_v do_v any_o good_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o then_o altogether_o deny_v freewill_n the_o catholic_n faith_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o inward_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o its_o act_n suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o as_o augustin_n say_v lib._n 83._o quaest_n 98._o moveri_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la animam_fw-la sentit_fw-la qui_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la he_o feel_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o who_o feel_v that_o
thing_n mean_v by_o condition_n as_o real_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hâ—â—rt_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o evangelical_n pronsise_n and_o proposition_n be_v as_o conditional_a as_o be_v that_o legal_a one_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o that_o legal_a promise_n and_o proposition_n be_v conditional_a and_o confess_v so_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v this_o conditional_a also_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o grant_v that_o for_o we_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n the_o other_o be_v evangelical_n and_o so_o they_o differ_v specisical_o and_o in_o kind_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o condition_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o specisical_a yet_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o generical_a nature_n of_o condition_n and_o faith_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o condition_n in_o genere_fw-la conditionis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la as_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v a_o condition_n in_o genere_fw-la conditionis_fw-la legalis_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n as_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v proper_o a_o legal_a condition_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a object_v against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o either_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n but_o we_o know_v also_o how_o st._n augustin_n answer_v their_o objection_n lib._n the_o praedestin_a sanct._n cap._n 11._o their_o objection_n be_v this_o cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-la credideris_fw-la salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o one_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n faith_n be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o a_o command_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o by_o promise_n then_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o this_o pelagian_a objection_n augustin_n answer_v thus_o sic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-la credideris_fw-la salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-la spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o for_o here_o also_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v require_v and_o the_o other_o be_v promise_v as_o than_o although_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n for_o our_o encour_n agement_n thereunto_o just_o so_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o salvation_n for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v therefore_o both_o command_v we_o and_o also_o show_v to_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o both_o we_o do_v they_o and_o also_o that_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o do_v they_o thus_o augustin_n we_o find_v the_o like_a objection_n with_o the_o like_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o bradwardin_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o p._n 567_o 569._o the_o objection_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la necessario_fw-la requiratur_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o proper_a production_n of_o every_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v since_o god_n concur_v or_o act_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o no_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v in_o its_o own_o power_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o rerum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la &_o spiritualium_fw-la administratione_fw-la videmus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o administration_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o same_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o inferior_a and_o superior_a wherefore_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o though_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o its_o own_o act_n yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o exclude_v a_o superior_a power_n and_o lord_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o from_o a_o superior_a power_n dominion_n and_o efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o act._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o will_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o its_o own_o act_n not_o by_o exclude_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o act_v on_o the_o will_n as_o to_o determine_v it_o necessary_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o he_o determine_v nature_n or_o natural_a agent_n and_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o act_n be_v lest_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will._n we_o mention_v both_o these_o objection_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o out_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o bradwardin_n to_o show_v that_o though_o we_o can_v believe_v without_o but_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n hinder_v our_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o also_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o we_o know_v our_o author_n can_v bring_v any_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o pelagian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v argue_v from_o we_o have_v calvin_n on_o our_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 12._o speak_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n rom._n 10.5_o 8_o 9_o id_fw-la reputans_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n paul_n consider_v this_o that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o upon_o that_o hard_a difficult_a impossible_a condition_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n who_o have_v full_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v easy_a ready_a and_o soon_o attain_v unto_o to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n he_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o testimony_n to_o wit_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n which_o paul_n quote_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 30._o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v any_o read_v and_o compare_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o calvin_n do_v right_o conclude_v from_o those_o place_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n paul_n salvation_n be_v promise_v we_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o much_o easy_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n this_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v clear_o prove_v also_o by_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o 1._o that_o all_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v john_n 3.16_o 18_o 36._o john_n 6.40_o john_n 20.31_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.43_o and_o 13.39_o rom._n 4.24_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o 3.9_o 11._o 2._o that_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v john_n 3.18.36_o and_o 8.24_o mark_v 16.16_o revel_v 21.8_o these_o scripture_n plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n agree_v to_o it_o for_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o rom._n 10.9_o 2._o god_n have_v suspend_v his_o give_v we_o the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n upon_o our_o perform_v the_o require_a duty_n of_o
faith_n so_o as_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v the_o require_a duty_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v nothing_o more_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n but_o thesetwo_a thing_n and_o we_o see_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o both_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o a_o sincere_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a 2._o but_o now_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o think_v and_o say_v that_o faith_n single_o and_z separately_z consider_v by_o itself_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n in_o some_o respect_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a condition_n in_o all_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o only_a receive_n consent_v trust_v condition_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o beside_o this_o receptive_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n beside_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.5_o act_n 10.43_o there_o be_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n the_o performance_n whereof_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n exod._n 33.5_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n you_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n i_o will_v come_v up_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o consume_v thou_o therefore_o now_o put_v off_o thy_o ornament_n from_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o call_v to_o put_v off_o their_o ornament_n be_v a_o call_n to_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n till_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o call_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v give_v some_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v they_o and_o show_v favour_n to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v first_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n jerem._n 36.3_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n here_o the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v till_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o he_o order_v that_o jeremiah_n shall_v tell_v they_o from_o he_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o without_o dishonour_v himself_o by_o so_o do_v we_o read_v also_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o jew_n matth._n 3.1_o 2._o that_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o may_v prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n luke_o 1.17_o and_o to_o receive_v through_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o call_v repentance_n the_o dispose_n condition_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n will_v not_o like_o this_o but_o we_o little_a value_n that_o if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n for_o our_o warrant_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o any_o about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o thing_n than_o we_o stand_v for_o and_o be_v resolve_v through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n to_o stand_v for_o unto_o death_n be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o the_o forgive_a we_o our_o sin_n be_v suspend_v till_o we_o repent_v and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o need_v we_o prove_v this_o to_o christian_n we_o think_v there_o have_v be_v no_o jew_n turk_n or_o papist_n that_o have_v deny_v this_o but_o if_o any_o protestant_n that_o own_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v deny_v it_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o repentance_n for_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sius_fw-la and_o have_v suspend_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n till_o we_o repent_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n jerem._n 36.3_o that_o they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o scripture_n show_v that_o repentance_n be_v so_o require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v suspend_v till_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v before_o the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v though_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v first_o in_o execution_n 2._o god_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o sincere_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v forgive_v witness_v isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v ezek._n 18.21_o 22._o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n all_o his_o transgressious_a that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 30._o prov._n 28.13_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sincere_o repent_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v psal_n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v still_o in_o his_o trespass_n luke_n 13.3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v very_o evident_a that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o condition_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o benefit_n promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v obtain_v as_o we_o can_v prove_v if_o common_a sense_n be_v deny_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n twisse_n dr._n owen_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o object_n justification_n include_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o essential_a notion_n and_o nature_n and_o then_o if_o repentance_n be_v before_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v before_o justification_n stification_n also_o answer_v we_o admit_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a
through_o grace_n we_o be_v sincere_o obedient_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o this_o faith_n act_v upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o determine_v we_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n command_v sincere_a obedience_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v our_o conscience_n how_o down_o to_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o command_n and_o make_v we_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n of_o threaten_v against_o the_o disobedient_a rebel_n work_v upon_o our_o fear_n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o heb._n 4.1_o and_o fear_n restrain_v we_o from_o disobedience_n lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n threaten_v 3._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n of_o promise_n to_o obedient_a believer_n work_n upon_o our_o hope_n and_o hope_n quicken_v we_o unto_o obedience_n as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v it_o make_v we_o follow_v after_o holiness_n in_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o act_v thus_o different_o on_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n make_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n intimate_v in_o chap._n 14._o art_n 2._o now_o our_o faith_n its_o be_v thus_o natural_o fit_v to_o make_v we_o sincere_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n arise_v partly_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n which_o it_o firm_o assent_v to_o and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o for_o this_o firm_a assent_n and_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v not_o let_v we_o rest_n but_o will_v be_v still_o put_v we_o on_o to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v or_o we_o shall_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sincere_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o man_n have_v a_o sincere_a faith_n at_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o sincere_a sound_a faith_n among_o other_o of_o its_o object_n it_o believe_v this_o for_o one_o that_o as_o first_o faith_n so_o next_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n now_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v certain_o and_o evident_o true_a the_o conclusion_n follow_v avoidable_a which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o who_o be_v so_o stark_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o obedience_n but_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a then_o its_o contradictory_n be_v true_a that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o proceed_v then_o and_o thus_o argue_v if_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n must_v be_v either_o a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n or_o a_o imperfect_a personal_a sincere_a obedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o personal_a obedience_n but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o think_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n for_o if_o such_o a_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v because_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o perform_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n ever_o live_v so_o holy_o as_o never_o to_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o if_o such_o sinless_a personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o indispensable_o â—â—â—â—â—sary_a to_o salvation_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o all_o will_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o his_o people_n christ_n blood_n will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o shed_v in_o vain_a that_o not_o one_o soul_n will_v be_v save_v by_o it_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o therefore_o some_o personal_a obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a personal_a sincere_a obedience_n which_o beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o this_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11.30_o and_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o in_o short_a though_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o yet_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v although_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n upon_o his_o repentance_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o god_n have_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n 2._o we_o answer_v with_o rutherford_n and_o other_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o when_o a_o regenerate_v justify_v man_n full_n into_o gross_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n he_o can_v be_v save_v whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o those_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o than_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v back_o and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v undo_v he_o will_v perish_v everlasting_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o when_o a_o justify_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v as_o be_v say_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n he_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o we_o desire_v it_o
we_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o actual_a faith_n and_o obedience_n from_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o make_v they_o the_o condition_n the_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o special_a grace_n necessary_o cause_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o answer_v before_o that_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o cause_v our_o actual_a faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o believe_v and_o obey_v augustin_n the_o great_a asserter_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o say_v in_o his_o 46_o epist._n to_o valentinus_n obedientiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la deus_fw-la requirit_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la god_n require_v our_o obedience_n which_o without_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o obedience_n and_o our_o own_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o chap_n 19_o atr_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n subdue_v and_o enable_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v that_o free_o and_o cheerful_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v dr._n twisse_n also_o say_v frequent_o that_o the_o effectual_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o action_n particular_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o hoard_n his_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n book_n 2._o page_n 103._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o mr._n mason_n when_o once_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n etc._n see_v 127_o page_n of_o his_o desence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v incline_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a like_a as_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a corruption_n incline_v only_o unto_o evil_n yet_o the_o particular_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o be_v always_o free_a like_a as_o the_o particular_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v always_o free_a to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n stand_v in_o congruity_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a disposition_n and_o pag._n 104._o shall_v he_o mr._n mason_n have_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n necessitate_v the_o will_n to_o any_o good_a act_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o will_n therein_o we_o shall_v utter_o deny_v it_o without_o distinction_n it_o be_v true_a he_o overrule_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_v part_n but_o move_v it_o agreeable_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o work_v not_o only_o voluntary_o but_o free_o whatsoever_o it_o work_v for_o albeit_o the_o regenerate_v part_n be_v like_o a_o moral_a virtue_n though_o as_o much_o transcendent_a to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n supernatural_a transcend_v a_o thing_n natural_a incline_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o always_o move_v to_o this_o particular_a good_a rather_o than_o to_o another_o most_o free_o like_a as_o a_o man_n natural_a corruption_n incline_v a_o man_n only_o to_o evil_n yet_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_n or_o to_o this_o particular_a evil_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o man_n be_v move_v most_o free_o so_o that_o if_o we_o maintain_v not_o that_o god_n work_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a act_n otherwise_o than_o free_o let_v the_o very_a conscience_n of_o our_o enemy_n judge_n whether_o we_o can_v maintain_v that_o god_n necessitate_v the_o will_n either_o of_o man_n or_o devil_n unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 105_o he_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o 11_o article_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ireland_n where_o this_o position_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v by_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n ordain_v whatsoever_o in_o time_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o than_o it_o be_v forthwith_o add_v that_o hereby_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o neither_o the_o liberty_n nor_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o but_o establish_v rather_o then_o again_o in_o page_n 108._o this_o be_v clear_o our_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o god_n never_o so_o effectual_o work_v any_o creature_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n connatural_a to_o it_o yet_o he_o work_v the_o creature_n thereunto_o agreeable_o to_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a agent_n move_v it_o to_o work_v necessary_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contingent_a agent_n move_v it_o to_o work_v contingent_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n move_v it_o to_o work_v free_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o they_o who_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v the_o will_n as_o the_o dominican_n or_o that_o god_n necessitate_v the_o will_n as_o bradwardin_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v hereby_o that_o god_n move_v the_o creature_n to_o work_v free_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o work_v they_o may_v do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v they_o confess_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o not_o sufficient_o comprehensible_a by_o humane_a reason_n cajetan_n profess_v thus_o much_o as_o before_o allege_v and_o alvarez_n maintain_v it_o in_o a_o set_a disputation_n thus_o far_o twiss_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o be_v act_n of_o free_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o produce_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v so_o free_a that_o though_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v produce_v yet_o simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la 120._o see_v page_n 116_o 117_o 118_o 119_o 120._o simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o if_o our_o actual_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v free_a act_n of_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o they_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n also_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v duty_n so_o necessary_o require_v of_o we_o as_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o be_v evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o have_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n here_o we_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o distinguish_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o will_v make_v all_o other_o say_v with_o they_o that_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v absolute_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v conditional_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o gospel_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o difference_n now_o depend_v and_o agitate_a about_o justification_n page_n 4._o now_o we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o can_v say_v without_o distinction_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a to_o the_o elect._n we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o many_o promise_n whereof_o some_o be_v indeed_o absolute_a yet_o not_o so_o absolute_a neither_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o other_o of_o they_o be_v conditional_a even_o to_o the_o elect_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o of_o justification_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o those_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ever_o promise_v to_o any_o of_o adam_n posterity_n but_o upon_o some_o condition_n express_v or_o employ_v and_o most_o frequent_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v with_o a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o as_o many_o as_o perform_v the_o condition_n shall_v have_v the_o promise_a blessing_n but_o they_o who_o never_o perform_v the_o condition_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o promise_a blessing_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o covenant_n
itself_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_v subsequent_a blessing_n because_o it_o promise_v they_o conditional_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a because_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a conditional_o afford_v we_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v condition_n and_o be_v conditional_a for_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_n how_o can_v we_o administer_v and_o preach_v it_o conditional_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o if_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o administer_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v absolute_a to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o condition_n and_o if_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o covenant_n to_o they_o conditional_o our_o administration_n and_o preach_a will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n and_o thing_n which_o we_o administer_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v fallacious_a and_o deceitful_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n but_o be_v absolute_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n by_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o otherwise_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o abuse_v his_o people_n both_o at_o once_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o preach_v falsehood_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o that_o they_o must_v perform_v it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o ourselves_o which_o we_o tell_v the_o people_n but_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v whole_o absolute_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o either_o then_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v not_o administer_v and_o preach_v any_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n conditional_o to_o the_o elect_n or_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o for_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o absolute_a to_o the_o elect._n the_o truth_n be_v here_o so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n that_o we_o think_v our_o brethren_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o truth_n without_o any_o far_a wrangle_a opposition_n as_o for_o the_o author_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v though_o he_o several_a time_n express_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o page_n 8_o 9_o 25._o yet_o in_o page_n 24_o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v absolute_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n have_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o condition_n be_v acceptance_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o that_o acceptance_n be_v a_o native_a condition_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n include_v justification_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o rom._n 5.19_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2._o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o absolute_a offer_n which_o yet_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n annex_v to_o it_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o have_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_a as_o not_o to_o have_v this_o one_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n it_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n for_o a_o offer_n that_o be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o and_o a_o offer_n that_o have_v a_o certain_a condition_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o indeed_o his_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a offer_n that_o have_v no_o condition_n in_o it_o but_o one_o well_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n have_v one_o condition_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o that_o gospel-off_a include_v a_o offer_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o justification_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o since_o the_o offer_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v partly_o conditional_a it_o be_v conditional_a as_o it_o do_v promise_v justification_n upon_o a_o condition_n 3._o the_o condition_n be_v acceptance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v faith_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v what_o else_o but_o faith_n he_o can_v mean_v by_o acceptance_n for_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o mere_a natural_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o some_o gracious_a supernatural_a act_n and_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o faith_n we_o can_v devise_v we_o must_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o by_o acceptance_n he_o mean_v faith_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fullness_n so_o then_o faith_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n which_o include_v our_o justification_n and_o our_o acceptance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o the_o offer_n be_v the_o covenant-promise_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n through_o he_o therefore_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n be_v conditional_a and_o a_o accept_n or_o receive_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o contradict_v himself_o by_o affirm_v what_o he_o have_v deny_v before_o and_o do_v immediate_o deny_v again_o in_o the_o very_a next_o 25_o page_n 4._o this_o acceptance_n or_o faith_n this_o accept_n faith_n be_v he_o say_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o of_o justification_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o native_a condition_n need_v a_o explication_n for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a meaning_n 1._o it_o may_v signify_v that_o a_o accept_v faith_n have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n or_o 2._o that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o necessary_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o its_o be_v the_o condition_n arise_v whole_o and_o necessary_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v it_o to_o that_o office_n of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_n now_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a condition_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_v of_o christ_n because_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o conceive_v this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n and_o justification_n through_o he_o but_o if_o our_o author_n moan_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o second_o souse_n we_o must_v dissent_v from_o he_o for_o though_o the_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessitating_a reason_n which_o so_o oblige_v god_n to_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v otherwise_o this_o we_o thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o freewill_n and_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n he_o may_v have_v do_v or_o not_o have_v do_v he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o way_n or_o another_o way_n if_o it_o have_v
please_v he_o this_o proposition_n be_v self-evident_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o freewill_n in_o god_n the_o first_o and_o free_a agent_n that_o in_o all_o external_a temporal_a thing_n which_o fall_v under_o his_o freewill_n he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o or_o not_o have_v do_v they_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v they_o or_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o antecedent_o to_o his_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o its_o term_n and_o receptive_a condition_n depend_v upon_o god_n freewill_n and_o sovereign_a pleasure_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o eph._n 1.9_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n than_o the_o ordain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o his_o will_n also_o and_o so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n that_o faith_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a dispute_n among_o divine_n whether_o antecedent_o to_o god_n free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o may_v not_o have_v free_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o have_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o some_o other_o way_n among_o our_o reform_a divine_n calvin_n twiss_n and_o rutherford_n and_o other_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yea_o even_o dr._n owen_n himself_o be_v once_o of_o this_o opinion_n though_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o death_n of_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n book_n ii_o chap._n ii_o page_n 57_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a assertion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a viz_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o mankind_n unless_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o suppose_v the_o decree_n purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o so_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v lam._n 1.18_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o but_o to_o assert_v positive_o that_o absolute_o and_o antecedent_o to_o his_o constitution_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o in_o any_o good_a consequence_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v this_o we_o will_v try_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rest_v content_v in_o that_o of_o augustin_n though_o other_o way_n of_o save_v we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o certain_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a because_o we_o find_v he_o proceed_v therein_o thus_o dr._n owen_n in_o that_o book_n and_o though_o he_o unsay_v this_o again_o and_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o then_o call_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o same_o opinion_n at_o this_o day_n mistake_v we_o not_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o it_o but_o that_o some_o be_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a dispute_n and_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o infer_v be_v undeniable_a that_o if_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o constitution_n and_o degree_n can_v have_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o some_o other_o way_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o he_o can_v have_v offer_v and_o promise_v we_o pardon_n and_o salwation_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o upon_o what_o other_o condition_n he_o pleafed_a 3._o though_o we_o grant_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o do_v it_o without_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v give_v and_o the_o dishonour_v we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o from_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_n but_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o vindictive_a govern_v justice_n that_o christ_n by_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v at_o all_o by_o any_o natural_a necessity_n arise_v immediate_o from_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o appointment_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n will_n that_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n and_o nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o performance_n whereof_o christ_n with_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o offer_v but_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o dr._n owen_n say_v very_o well_o in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n pag._n 208._o the_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o rule_n order_n and_o law-constitution_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o freedom_n of_o one_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o another_o be_v not_o matural_a or_o necessary_a but_o must_v proceed_v and_o arise_v from_o a_o law-constitution_n compact_a and_o agreement_n now_o the_o way_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v be_v that_o of_o faith_n or_o believe_v as_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o dr._n owen_n to_o which_o we_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n explain_v it_o thus_o gal._n 5.6_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o dr._n owen_n and_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o receptive_a nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n faith_n receptive_a apprehensive_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o remote_a reason_n of_o its_o conditionality_n and_o do_v but_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n if_o god_n please_v to_o make_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o law-constitution_n only_o which_o be_v the_o near_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o conditionality_n and_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o formal_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n of_o we_o we_o find_v it_o long_o ago_o before_o many_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v walaeus_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o leyden_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n religionis_fw-la reformatae_fw-la pag._n 112._o say_v that_o fides_n nos_fw-la justificat_fw-la sed_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la considerata_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_o christum_fw-la ejus_fw-la meriti_fw-la fiat_fw-la particeps_fw-la faith_n justify_v we_o but_o relative_o consider_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o only_a mr._n baxter_n but_o cartwright_n also_o pag._n 179._o of_o his_o book_n against_o baxter_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v justify_v except_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o we_o faith_n i_o say_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n will_v be_v proper_o the_o cause_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o congruity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o aptitude_n you_o grant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o
gaoler_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v peter_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n and_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v confound_v he_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o give_v the_o man_n a_o right_a answer_n 2._o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a answer_n which_o peter_n give_v they_o then_o in_o effect_n he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o justify_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o answer_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o sinner_n that_o come_v to_o we_o for_o advice_n which_o peter_n give_v unto_o the_o convince_a jew_n peter_n bid_v they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n we_o bid_v he_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o the_o man_n be_v unbaptise_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v we_o bid_v he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v by_o those_o jew_n whatever_o therefore_o our_o author_n have_v say_v against_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v say_v against_o peter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o if_o our_o answer_n be_v wrong_a than_o peter_n be_v wrong_v before_o we_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o deceive_v we_o for_o we_o have_v we_o from_o he_o and_o from_o god_n by_o he_o if_o peter_n answer_n be_v right_a then_o we_o be_v right_o likewise_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o exact_o if_o the_o person_n be_v unbaptise_v except_v that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sius_fw-la we_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o the_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n promise_v those_o jew_n but_o only_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o implicit_o peter_n bid_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o repent_v by_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n most_o true_a and_o so_o do_v we_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o whether_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v when_o we_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v we_o never_o fail_v to_o exhort_v he_o also_o and_o that_o explicit_o and_o in_o formal_a express_a term_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o paul_n do_v by_o the_o jaisour_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o of_o our_o answer_n take_v full_o and_o fair_o as_o we_o give_v it_o certain_o no_o where_n unless_o peter_n and_o paul_n answer_n be_v both_o faulty_a for_o our_o answer_n comprehend_v both_o they_o and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n and_o time_n will_v admit_v let_v our_o author_n then_o look_v to_o it_o that_o by_o his_o writing_n thus_o against_o we_o he_o be_v not_o find_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o both_o by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o our_o author_n be_v own_o conscience_n can_v not_o altogether_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o accept_v faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o it_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v true_a we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o withal_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v the_o one_o native_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a condition_n absolute_o but_o the_o only_a receptive_a condition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a that_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n which_o it_o real_o be_v and_o that_o as_o native_o and_o necessary_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o order_n as_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o order_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o have_v prove_v the_o covenant_n conditionality_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n we_o show_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n by_o testimony_n of_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a even_o of_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o our_o author_n affirm_v to_o be_v against_o we_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o our_o author_n have_v foul_o belie_v we_o in_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a divinity_n corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o 1._o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o give_v a_o few_o testimony_n of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n even_o as_o many_o as_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o our_o design_a brevity_n 2._o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v since_o the_o reformation_n 1._o we_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o among_o they_o bless_a clement_n deserve_v the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o they_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n father_n testimony_n of_o father_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o phil._n 4.3_o give_v he_o this_o honourable_a testimony_n that_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o this_o bless_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o have_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o it_o be_v read_v public_o in_o their_o congregation_n now_o in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n 1677._o pag._n 17._o he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o with_o fix_a eye_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v how_o precious_a his_o blood_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n have_v offer_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o earnest_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o learn_v that_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o testimony_n of_o clement_n with_o what_o follow_v there_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v repentance_n necessary_a antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n unto_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n he_o have_v promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n that_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n signify_v here_o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o man_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n be_v effectual_o enable_v to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o that_o principle_n into_o act_n and_o such_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v bare_o offer_v unto_o man_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v effectual_o give_v to_o some_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la scapulam_fw-la significat_fw-la benesicium_fw-la praemium_fw-la or_o else_o it_o must_v signify_v here_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o now_o admit_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o gracious_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o clement_n word_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n through_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o innocency_n do_v not_o admit_v but_o require_v a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a never-sinning_a obedience_n as_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v real_o offer_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o they_o sincere_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v
have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o art_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n embrace_n and_o appropriate_n to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o since_o be_v be_v offer_v we_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o one_o of_o the_o two_o thâ—n_n must_v necessary_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n or_o if_o all_o be_v in_o he_o than_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n who_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n art_n 10._o itaque_fw-la meritò_fw-la concludere_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la contra_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la conscièntias_fw-la nostras_fw-la terrere_fw-la possunt_fw-la praesentissima_fw-la remedia_fw-la reperiri_fw-la sed_fw-la addenda_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la si_fw-la ista_fw-la remedia_fw-la nobis_fw-la applicemus_fw-la therefore_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v find_v sovereign_a infallible_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o can_v terrify_v our_o conscience_n but_o this_o condition_n must_v be_v add_v if_o we_o apply_v those_o remedy_n to_o ourselves_o we_o see_v beza_n put_v it_o into_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o be_v conditional_a the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o first_o part_n to_o the_o question_n you_o say_v then_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o answer_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o good_a work_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o it_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la salatis_fw-la causam_fw-la yet_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o live_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o something_o that_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o john_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a who_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v contentious_a man_n who_o condemn_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o a_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o beza_n and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o do_v nor_o do_v we_o any_o more_o than_o he_o say_v that_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o good_a motion_n and_o run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a work_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n last_o to_o the_o question_n what_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v first_o give_v to_o a_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n what_o good_a work_n can_v such_o a_o man_n do_v beza_n answer_v yea_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o thief_n in_o a_o most_o short_a time_n be_v unspeakable_o energetical_a or_o effectual_a and_o operative_a for_o he_o reprove_v the_o other_o thief_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n he_o abhor_v his_o own_o crime_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o wonderful_a faith_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a king_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n under_o the_o very_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o all_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v silent_a and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n for_o he_o he_o do_v also_o open_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o impious_a expression_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o in_o no_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o separate_v from_o faith_n and_o although_o some_o may_v be_v so_o prevent_v by_o death_n as_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o show_v forth_o any_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o it_o have_v love_n conjoin_v though_o not_o in_o energy_n and_o act_n yet_o in_o power_n and_o principle_n thus_o far_o beza_n to_o which_o we_o agree_v as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o man_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o have_v time_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v but_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o our_o next_o witness_n be_v mr._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o world_n have_v be_v tell_v already_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o gospel-truth_n pag._n 35._o that_o holy_a mr._n fox_n in_o his_o latin_a book_n of_o christ_n free_o justify_v maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n it_o be_v that_o which_o prepare_v we_o for_o receive_v justification_n but_o some_o who_o read_v that_o discourse_n of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n which_o our_o author_n direct_v they_o unto_o may_v possible_o object_n that_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 192._o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o free_o without_o any_o condition_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v say_v so_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o meritorious_a legal_a condition_n and_o all_o such_o condition_n we_o reject_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v or_o any_o man_n can_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o large_a in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o this_o be_v mr._n fox_n true_a meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v no_o condition_n adjoin_v of_o our_o merit_v but_o only_o respect_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o explication_n of_o fox_n word_n that_o he_o only_o reject_v all_o meritorious_a and_o legal_a condition_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o he_o absolute_o reject_v all_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o have_v little_a respect_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o credit_n of_o mr._n fox_n since_o he_o make_v he_o most_o shameful_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o be_v he_o fit_v then_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o martyr_n or_o to_o be_v himself_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n can_v he_o be_v just_o admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o other_o who_o by_o self-contradiction_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o himself_o true_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a so_o to_o expose_v that_o good_a man_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o we_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o at_o all_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v of_o different_a kind_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o affirm_v he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o proper_o meritorious_a legal_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o do_v we_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a evangelical_n condition_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o constant_a confession_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o latin_a book_n aforesaid_a and_o we_o join_v with_o he_o in_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o now_o we_o do_v further_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o say_a book_n concern_v christ_n free_o justify_v do_v grant_v that_o after_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v necessary_a to_o retain_v or_o not_o to_o lose_v our_o justification_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la retineri_fw-la justificationis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 370._o page_n 369_o 370._o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la concedatur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la hinc_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v retain_v by_o obedience_n though_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o justification_n
be_v by_o obedience_n moreover_o when_o we_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v retain_v by_o work_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o action_n but_o only_o for_o the_o redeemer_n sake_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o action_n also_o please_v god_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o will_v be_v impure_a and_o of_o no_o account_n but_o say_v they_o the_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n of_o justification_n be_v lose_v by_o wicked_a work_n but_o we_o say_v evil_a work_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o we_o either_o as_o they_o cleave_v to_o we_o or_o remain_v in_o we_o as_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o or_o again_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o against_o our_o conscience_n we_o willing_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v it_o with_o evil_a delight_n but_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n can_v no_o wise_n consist_v with_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v which_o have_v place_n in_o none_o but_o in_o those_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 374._o love_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o wit_n in_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n natural_o rejoice_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o endeavour_v such_o as_o they_o be_v he_o approve_v in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n so_o then_o faith_n that_o be_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n justify_v we_o free_o but_o we_o again_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o yield_v himself_o obedient_a to_o the_o command_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o mr._n fox_n where_o we_o see_v he_o plain_o grant_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v our_o fall_n wilful_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o new_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n which_o without_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o god_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o again_o will_v certain_o damn_v we_o and_o sink_v we_o into_o hell_n we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v keep_v all_o his_o justify_v once_o from_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o withal_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n partly_o by_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n as_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v away_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n from_o fox_n we_o pass_v to_o rollock_n another_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o a_o famous_a and_o learned_a episcopal_a divine_a dr._n robert_n baron_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v sanctissimus_fw-la &_o doctissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o the_o character_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o meek_a saint_n write_v a_o book_n of_o effectual_a call_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o just_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n go_v before_o justification_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v vocati_fw-la eâdem_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la respondent_fw-la creduntque_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la jesunt_fw-la christum_fw-la responsio_fw-la haec_fw-la side_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la promissionis_fw-la 1618._o tract_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la efficaci_fw-la edit_fw-la herborn_n 1618._o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v call_v effectual_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v answer_v the_o call_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o answer_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o effectual_a call_v consist_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la impletio_fw-la conditionis_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n pap_n 258._o he_o say_v resipiscontia_n justificationem_fw-la antecedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n repentance_n go_v before_o justification_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o faith_n and_o hope_n go_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptist_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o and_o luke_n 3.3_o and_o if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o repentance_n which_o he_o say_v go_v before_o justification_n after_o he_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v legal_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o page_n 257._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o give_v a_o short_a but_o comprehensive_a definition_n of_o it_o thus_o resipiscentia_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la functum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la jam_fw-la perpetratum_fw-la dolour_n propter_fw-la offensum_fw-la dèum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la dolwe_n mutatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la totius_fw-la animi_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la repentance_n be_v a_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n after_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o have_v thereby_o offend_v god_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a arise_v from_o that_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n which_o rollock_n say_v go_v before_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a to_o be_v essential_a unto_o this_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o evil_a to_o good_n this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o write_v at_o edinburgh_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o then_o it_o be_v account_v good_a divinity_n and_o old_a gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o great_a saint_n and_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v new_a divinity_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n now_o be_v to_o we_o a_o mystery_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o any_o body_n therefore_o may_v think_v in_o all_o reason_n that_o our_o author_n come_v too_o late_o to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n there_o must_v be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o business_n whatever_o it_o be_v we_o with_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o rollock_n we_o pass_v to_o zanchy_a because_o he_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o our_o author_n will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o we_o and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v against_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v against_o he_o 27._o lett._n p._n 27._o and_o general_o neglect_v and_o despise_v he_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o zanchy_a be_v clear_o for_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o people_n nor_o our_o author_n himself_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o we_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o despise_v our_o good_a friend_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o we_o be_v content_a that_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v judge_v between_o we_o credimus_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la participationem_fw-la 1._o zanch._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n 18._o thes_n 1._o coque_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la christo_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o repentance_n be_v
condition_n be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n neither_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_a do_v they_o by_o their_o imperfection_n hinder_v our_o salvation_n which_o proceed_v from_o another_o cause_n here_o we_o see_v those_o four_o learned_a doctor_n polyander_n rivet_n waleus_n and_o thysius_n hold_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o new_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n so_o that_o both_o together_o make_v up_o the_o one_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n gomarus_n another_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n quia_fw-la mutuam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la obligationem_fw-la 52._o oper._n gomari_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 29._o page_n 52._o de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la ipsis_fw-la certâ_fw-la conditione_n dandâ_fw-la promulgat_fw-la because_o it_o promulgate_n the_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n upon_o their_o perform_v a_o certain_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o salute_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la gratuitâ_fw-la concern_v free_a salvation_n by_o christ_n because_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mere_a grace_n publish_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o on_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o only_a christ_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o elect_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o the_o prescribe_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o we_o see_v gomarus_n hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o pemble_n 22._o pemble_n of_o justify_v faith_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o page_n 22._o who_o say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v faith_n believe_v this_o and_o live_v be_v a_o compact_n of_o the_o free_a and_o pure_a mercy_n wherein_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o in_o favour_n to_o that_o which_o bear_v not_o the_o least_o proportion_n of_o worth_n with_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n can_v yet_o demand_v the_o wage_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o severity_n of_o justice_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o free_a promise_n the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o he_o may_v humble_o sue_v for_o 24._o ibid._n page_n 24._o and_o again_o although_o say_v he_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o right_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n and_o it_o alone_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o as_o we_o must_v perform_v if_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v so_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v justification_n and_o life_n here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pemble_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o imply_v there_o be_v some_o condition_n beside_o but_o subordinate_a to_o faith_n and_o this_o we_o do_v firm_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n to_o which_o repentance_n the_o dispositive_a condition_n and_o all_o our_o after-obedience_n be_v subordinate_a perkins_n another_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v give_v he_o vote_n also_o for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o reform_a cathole_n point_n 4._o of_o justif_a the_o manner_n differ_v 2._o reason_n 1._o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o christ_n the_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o little_a latin_a tract_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o dr._n twiss_n defend_v against_o arminius_n 130._o perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la edit_fw-la cant._n an._n 1598._o pag._n 130._o in_o his_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n he_o say_v gratia_n secunda_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la imputata_fw-la vel_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la imputata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o justificatione_n cujus_fw-la pars_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o grace_n be_v either_o impute_v or_o inherent_a impute_v grace_n be_v in_o justification_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n and_o remission_n with_o respect_n to_o sin_n past_a remain_v firm_a and_o will_v so_o remain_v for_o ever_o that_o say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v most_o true_a sin_n once_o remit_v never_o return_v but_o when_o any_o true_a believer_n have_v fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a heinous_a sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o that_o defection_n or_o backslide_n be_v indeed_o purpose_v and_o decree_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n at_o all_o on_o god_n part_n nor_o be_v it_o receive_v at_o all_o on_o man_n part_n till_o he_o repent_v yea_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o repent_v which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o one_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v damn_v as_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a pardon_n of_o any_o new_a sin_n without_o a_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o passage_n of_o mr._n perkins_n imply_v to_o the_o full_a all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n continue_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o after_o any_o notable_a backslide_n renew_v by_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v pareus_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n fidem_fw-la inserit_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la 3.25_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 3.25_o the_o apostle_n insert_v faith_n in_o the_o 25_o verse_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o propitiation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o write_n against_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o high_o approve_v by_o 264._o act._n synod_n dord_n part_n 1._o p._n 264._o and_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o say_v that_o conditio_fw-la certaminis_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o vigilantiae_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o fight_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a unto_o perseverance_n but_o then_o he_o add_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arminian_o that_o the_o say_a condition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.40_o ezek._n 36.27_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o what_o the_o arminian_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v command_v and_o not_o promise_v he_o answer_v promissiones_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la precum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la in_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la efficiendâ_fw-la disertè_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n plain_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n prayer_n perseverance_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o promise_v because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v they_o towalk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v command_v not_o that_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v it_o that_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v these_o promise_n whole_o exclude_v the_o great_a or_o small_a lapse_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o
saint_n but_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o fall_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ruin_v for_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v express_o extend_v unto_o the_o righteous_a sometime_o fall_v into_o sin_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o same_o author_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n say_v fides_n tune_n dicitur_fw-la justificare_fw-la cum_fw-la actum_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v then_o say_v to_o justify_v when_o it_o can_v exercise_v finem_fw-la pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amissione_n gratiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o do_v exercise_v its_o proper_a act_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v sick_a wounded_z oppress_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v this_o act_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o just_a that_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o repent_v but_o before_o they_o repent_v he_o do_v indeed_o impute_v sin_n to_o they_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v impute_v sin_n to_o they_o by_o inflict_v also_o eternal_a punishment_n an_o he_o thus_o conclude_v tune_v igitur_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o lapsis_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la tantion_n manens_fw-la propriè_fw-la justificans_fw-la dici_fw-la aut_fw-la eos_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la therefore_o faith_n then_o remain_v habitual_o only_o in_o the_o lapse_v it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o justify_v they_o thus_o far_o pareus_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a as_o we_o do_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n of_o it_o especial_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n by_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o habit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o not_o the_o habit_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o 2._o he_o hold_v that_o after_o justification_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o avoid_n of_o wilful_a presumptuous_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o without_o such_o obedience_n either_o continue_a without_o intermission_n or_o after_o some_o notable_a intermission_n of_o its_o act_n and_o weaken_v of_o its_o habit_n renew_v again_o by_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v nor_o damnation_n avoid_v 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o justify_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o shall_v through_o special_a effectual_a grace_n be_v infallible_o perform_v and_o the_o elect_a and_o justify_v shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o pareus_n preach_v and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o which_o we_o preach_v also_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n and_o slander_n that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n we_o find_v likewise_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n deodat_n and_o tronchin_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n be_v for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o their_o suffrage_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n fides_n est_fw-la revera_fw-la conditio_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la instituti_fw-la 132._o act._n synod_n dondrect_v part_n 2._o page_n 132._o etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v indeed_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inviolable_a order_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o we_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o divine_n approve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v institute_v a_o conditional_a order_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o habitual_a faith_n or_o the_o first_o habitual_a seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v actual_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n we_o think_v they_o mean_v that_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o formal_a vital_a act_n though_o produce_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seminal_a principle_n and_o the_o effectual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o withal_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o initial_a engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o geneva_n at_o this_o day_n witness_v what_o be_v late_o teach_v and_o publish_v by_o turretin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o in_o page_n 196._o of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n 1688._o turrotin_n institut_fw-la theologiae_n eleâ—ct_n part._n 2._o edit_fw-la genev._n 1688._o as_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n comprehend_v both_o the_o benefit_n promise_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o first_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a what_o promise_v benefit_n on_o god_n part_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n second_o he_o show_v what_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n after_o he_o have_v in_o general_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a form_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o 29._o paragraph_n he_o say_v the_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o repentance_n which_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v repentance_n be_v command_v lege_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gon._n 17.1_o for_o as_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o on_o man_n part_n two_o duty_n ought_v to_o answer_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n faith_n which_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n or_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o sanctification_n which_o reduce_v into_o practice_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v mark_v 1.25_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o page_n 202._o he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o distinguish_v between_o several_a sort_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o we_o have_v do_v show_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o conditional_a and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o it_o conditional_a and_o page_n 203._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v propose_v with_o a_o condition_n express_v john_n 3.16_o 36._o bom._n 10.9_o act_n 8.37_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o conditional_a there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v denounce_v but_o against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v for_o the_o
neglect_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v culpable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o require_v 3._o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n but_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o reciprocal_a obligation_n whereby_o the_o party_n covenant_v be_v bind_v to_o one_o another_o afterward_o in_o page_n 204._o he_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o say_v that_o as_o for_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o scripture_n so_o clear_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o 10.9_o and_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n yea_o he_o maintain_v as_o we_o do_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n that_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n as_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n as_o faith_n do_v but_o in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n beside_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v than_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n 13.17_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.13_o moreover_o he_o hold_v that_o though_o new_a obedience_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n antecedent_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o secondary_a subsequent_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o primary_n condition_n actual_o bring_v into_o covenant_n now_o obedience_n be_v medium_n &_o via_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la tendimus_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o adequate_o consider_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n he_o tell_v we_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o accept_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o after-keeping_a of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n accept_v the_o covenant_n by_o receive_v the_o promise_n obedience_n keep_v the_o covenant_n by_o fulfil_v the_o command_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o yet_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o rigorous_o exact_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o accept_v through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a we_o have_v here_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a turretin_n concern_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o man_n duty_n especial_o and_o therefore_o if_o turretin_n be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n no_o more_o be_v we_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n no_o more_o do_v we_o for_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o wherein_o this_o worthy_a divine_a and_o we_o do_v perfect_o agree_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a believer_n fall_v into_o wilful_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n we_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v till_o they_o have_v first_o recover_v themselves_o through_o grace_n by_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n again_o now_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 671_o 672._o where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o and_o as_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi in_o eo_fw-la statu_fw-la moreretur_fw-la certo_fw-la damnandum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o will_v be_v certain_o damn_v but_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v or_o pardon_v and_o save_v god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o immense_a love_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o never_o die_v in_o that_o state_n but_o by_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v first_o restore_v and_o return_n into_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a respect_n these_o two_o proposition_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v both_o together_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o david_n a_o person_n elect_v and_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o david_n a_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o he_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o demerit_n of_o david_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n providence_n and_o grace_n lose_v this_o knot_n by_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n die_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o for_o his_o impenitence_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n this_o passage_n show_v that_o turretin_n believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o after_o justification_n sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o unless_o a_o believer_n continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o signal_n intermistion_n by_o gross_a wilful_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n unless_o he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o turretin_n a_o little_a before_o in_o page_n 669._o say_v very_o judicious_o that_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v perseverance_n to_o believer_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o promise_v it_o to_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o by_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n himself_o so_o that_o whilst_o god_n keep_v man_n he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o keep_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o whence_o believer_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n not_o by_o any_o external_a force_n which_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v they_o will_v they_o yea_o even_o whilst_o they_o be_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n whilst_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o be_v confident_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o who_o gracious_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n be_v wrongful_o infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n since_o to_o indulge_v wickedness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n which_o cause_v perseverance_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a yea_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o life_n but_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n a_o most_o excellent_a passage_n this_o be_v which_o
full_o express_v our_o sense_n and_o to_o which_o we_o hearty_o subscribe_v agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n rutherford_n examination_n of_o arminianism_n chap._n 13._o pag._n 594._o that_o a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n though_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v call_v a_o dissolute_a promise_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o that_o dissolute_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v absolute_a yet_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o elect_a believer_n continue_v in_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o for_o some_o time_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o they_o again_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n but_o not_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n without_o and_o before_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n this_o be_v plain_o rutherford_n sense_n and_o indeed_o he_o go_v further_a than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o causality_n to_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v calvin_n bucer_n 12._o examen_fw-la armin._n cap._n 12._o zanchy_a and_o voetius_fw-la yea_o he_o quote_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o say_n that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o page_n 531_o 532_o 533._o of_o that_o book_n again_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la vana_fw-la esse_fw-la colligitur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la innitatur_fw-la sincerae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fulcro_fw-la secundario_fw-la 1_o johan_n 3.3_o be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o a_o secondary_a slay_n or_o prop._n pag._n 592._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o another_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o to_o deny_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o 63._o survey_v of_o antin_n part_n ii_o p._n 63._o as_o to_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o spanhemius_fw-la likewise_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a and_o zealous_a against_o the_o arminian_o in_o his_o disputation_n at_o leyden_n concern_v the_o five_o controvert_v article_n say_v in_o the_o 34th_o thesis_n or_o position_n omnibus_fw-la equidem_fw-la externè_fw-la vocatis_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la promissio_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la absolutè_fw-la sed_fw-la conditionatè_fw-la si_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la &_o credant_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v outward_o call_v yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o thes_n 36._o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o a_o great_a good_a be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o either_o take_v and_o receive_v or_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o so_o that_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v in_o vain_a purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n except_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o god_n require_v they_o as_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n 3.16_o act_n 2.38_o and_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o close_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o our_o own_o english_a divine_n we_o find_v that_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n write_v against_o thompson_n say_v 212._o abbot_n contra_fw-la thomsoni_fw-la diatrib_n de_fw-fr intercis_o justif_n p._n 212._o credi_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ante_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o poenitere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v before_o repentance_n and_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v etc._n etc._n again_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o decree_v for_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n without_o repentance_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o grant_v upon_o another_o condition_n that_o be_v another_o dispositive_a condition_n the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o remission_n shall_v not_o anticipate_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o without_o repentance_n we_o ought_v ever_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o author_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v england_n with_o a_o aim_n and_o twiss_n against_o the_o arminian_o 27._o let._n p._n 13._o p._n 27._o and_o that_o we_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o we_o will_v allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v whether_o those_o two_o great_a divine_n be_v for_o he_o or_o for_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o first_o for_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o grevinchovius_n page_n 138._o he_o say_v quòd_fw-la fides_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la volitionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divinae_fw-la conditio_fw-la sed_fw-la salutis_fw-la assequendae_fw-la tantùm_fw-la hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la esse_fw-la fateor_fw-la veramque_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la praestiturum_fw-la i_o confido_fw-la that_o this_o faith_n of_o we_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o obtain_n salvation_n i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o i_o trust_v with_o god_n help_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o observe_v here_o that_o ames_n distinguish_v between_o god_n will_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o salvation_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n god_n will_n faith_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o absolute_a and_o can_v possible_o depend_v upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o second_o to_o wit_v our_o salvation_n the_o object_n of_o god_n will_n it_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o condition_n and_o god_n have_v absolute_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v and_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o our_o obtain_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o it_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o book_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v without_o any_o discrimination_n propose_v unto_o all_o together_o with_o a_o command_n to_o believe_v 112._o medul_a theologiae_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o pag._n 112._o but_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v unto_o all_o because_o man_n themselves_o fail_v in_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o unto_o the_o elect_a the_o condition_n be_v give_v that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o scripture_n eph._n 2.8_o act_n 5.31_o and_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 18._o whereof_o one_o prove_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o two_o prove_v repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o think_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-promises_a again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o justification_n be_v for_o christ_n consider_v not_o absolute_o 118._o ibid._n cap._n 27._o pag._n 118._o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n but_o for_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n follow_v effectual_a call_n as_o its_o effect_n and_o go_v before_o justification_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o righteousness_n so_o apprehend_v justification_n follow_v in_o this_o passage_n we_o high_o approve_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v thing_n as_o put_v effectual_a calling_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o faith_n and_o faith_n before_o justification_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v some_o possible_o may_v think_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o faith_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o difference_n
1634._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n hoard_v book_n call_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o answer_n be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n by_o mr._n jeanes_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o zealous_a calvinist_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o at_o oxford_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 195._o twiss_n against_o hoard_n pag._n 194_o 195._o be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o undoubted_o even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o hold_v man_n under_o fear_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v any_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o thus_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n therefore_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v with_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o the_o gospel_n give_v life_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v some_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n only_o conditional_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 154._o page_n 154._o and_o these_o god_n do_v confer_v only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o i_o suppose_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o distinction_n between_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o procure_v both_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o there_o be_v other_o benefit_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o and_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o god_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.21_o and_o therefore_o see_v nothing_o be_v more_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n on_o our_o part_n than_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o these_o also_o i_o shall_v think_v god_n work_v in_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 6.23_o for_o peace_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v we_o t'interpret_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o author_n can_v say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nay_o do_v any_o arminian_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v this_o or_o can_v he_o name_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—minian_n that_o do_v avouch_v this_o again_o glory_n and_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o case_n all_o 174._o 〈◊〉_d page_n 174._o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o and_o every_o one_o how_o notorious_a sinner_n soever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v save_v such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a not_o of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat_n 22._o nor_o of_o they_o only_o to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v act_v 3.26_o or_o of_o they_o only_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.37_o but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o â—ne_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v in_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n this_o god_n himself_o signify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n by_o his_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o both_o part_n mark_v 16.16_o and_o as_o god_n signify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o will_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o will_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o imposture_n or_o simulation_n in_o all_o this_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o god_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v none_o that_o i_o know_v either_o think_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o whether_o he_o fall_v out_o either_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o reprobate_n though_o how_o to_o distinguish_v man_n according_a unto_o this_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o i_o leave_v that_o unto_o god_n now_o like_a as_o we_o say_v god_n do_v signify_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v so_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n in_o god_n then_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v find_v halt_v in_o his_o offer_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o meaning_n in_o god_n neither_o have_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n find_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o have_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n again_o whereas_o he_o hoard_n fashion_v our_o doctrine_n so_o as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n 177._o ibid._n pag._n 177._o and_o such_o as_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v he_o have_v resolve_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o on_o no_o condition_n but_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v they_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v undoubted_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n only_o god_n resolution_n to_o save_v they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o suspense_n consider_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o well_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o who_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n be_v ordain_v that_o those_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o may_v have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o place_n act_v 2.38_o 201._o ibid._n pag._n 201._o and_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o baptism_n as_o a_o seal_n do_v assure_v hereof_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o be_v also_o ancient_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o fide_fw-la parentum_fw-la by_o all_o these_o passage_n quote_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o dr._n twiss_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o particular_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o faith_n alone_o nor_o repentance_n alone_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o be_v
that_o more_o and_o worse_a be_v fear_v which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v at_o last_o renounce_v christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o to_o this_o we_o will_v say_v with_o david_n 16.12_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o case_n and_o requite_v we_o good_a for_o this_o revile_v dr._n 12._o let_v p._n 12._o downame_n bishop_n of_o derry_n who_o our_o author_n also_o commend_v in_o his_o letter_n shall_v next_o come_v in_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o aright_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 135._o page_n 134_o 135._o which_o be_v the_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o for_o as_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o damnation_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.16_o 18._o again_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 153._o ibid._n page_n 153._o unless_o he_o will_v pernicious_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 154._o page_n 154._o again_o as_o we_o daily_a sin_n so_o we_o must_v daily_o ask_v forgiveness_n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n object_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n you_o forsooth_o have_v already_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o come_v answ_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o much_o more_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v either_o remit_v or_o commit_v that_o indeed_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o animate_v and_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n sometime_o forgive_v sin_n to_o come_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o when_o god_n justify_v a_o man_n he_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a rom._n 3.25_o as_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o teach_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o actual_o obtain_v and_o much_o less_o by_o special_a faith_n believe_v until_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o by_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a all_o good_a thing_n but_o how_o matt._n 7.7_o 8._o to_o they_o that_o ask_v 14._o luke_n 18.13_o 14._o that_o seek_v that_o knock_v so_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o merit_v by_o christ_n though_o promise_v by_o god_n though_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v merit_v it_o and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o rain_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 1_o king_n 18._o ver_fw-la 1_o 41._o and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n have_v foretell_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o elias_n james_n 5.16_o 18._o to_z bishop_n downame_n we_o add_v the_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a gataker_n testimony_n when_o saltmarsh_a the_o antinomian_n have_v object_v and_o say_v either_o place_n salvation_n on_o a_o free_a bottom_n or_o else_o you_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o a_o old_a covenant_n in_o new_a term_n do_v this_o and_o live_v believe_v this_o and_o live_v repent_v and_o live_v obey_v and_o live_v gataker_n reply_v this_o be_v frivolous_a because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v 49._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n page_n 49._o salvation_n free_a bottom_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o require_v and_o scandalous_a because_o therein_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v not_o covert_o but_o direct_o challenge_v as_o overthrow_v and_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v and_o live_v or_o what_o be_v repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o but_o repent_v and_o live_v or_o what_o be_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o obey_v and_o live_v and_o i_o demand_v again_o what_o this_o amount_n unto_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o place_n salvation_n upon_o a_o free_a bottom_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n again_o in_o new_a term_n sir_n dare_v you_o say_v in_o your_o new_a reveal_v mystery_n believe_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v repent_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v obey_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v again_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o you_o and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n 57_o ibid._n page_n 57_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v propound_v though_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v every_o where_o occur_v and_o offer_v themselves_o will_v you_o will_v you_o to_o your_o eye_n with_o gataker_n we_o join_v mr._n ball_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n recommend_v by_o a_o preface_n of_o dr._n sibbes_n say_v 86._o ball_n treatise_n of_o faith_n part_n 1._o page_n 86._o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o become_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o do_v this_o conditional_a proposition_n become_v absolute_a when_o we_o believe_v what_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v no_o but_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o belief_n again_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o believe_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 89._o ibid._n page_n 89._o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n before_o we_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n again_o we_o can_v teach_v no_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n 136._o ibid._n page_n 136._o but_o according_a to_o the_o like_a rule_n luke_o 24.47_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o but_o faith_n seek_v and_o receive_v pardon_n as_o it_o be_v proffer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v give_v luke_o 13.3_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o act_n 11.18_o if_o mercy_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bolster_n to_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o conclude_v this_o head_n of_o our_o defence_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o geneva_n divine_v in_o that_o synod_n give_v it_o in_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v therein_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a we_o may_v be_v large_a in_o show_v the_o like_a of_o many_o other_o but_o we_o will_v confine_v ourselves_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o the_o embdan_n bremen_n and_o english_a divine_n their_o suffrage_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n first_o the_o embdane_a divine_n in_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o god_n require_v the_o same_o condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 93._o act._n synodi_n dord_n part_n 2._o page_n 93._o gen._n 12._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n â—in_z rom._n 4._o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n gen._n 17._o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a the_o same_o be_v every_o where_o
require_v of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o we_o 1_o see_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v condition_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o that_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a upright_o or_o sincere_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a and_o now_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n next_o martintus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o bremen_n divine_v be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o none_o who_o understand_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v can_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o quote_v his_o word_n they_o that_o please_v may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o opinion_n approve_v by_o the_o synod_n be_v this_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v blessing_n promise_v to_o all_o man_n through_o christ_n 137._o ibid._n part_n 2._o page_n 136_o 137._o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o dr._n twiss_n of_o the_o fume_n mind_n be_v his_o two_o colleague_n 151._o ibid._n p._n 150_o 151._o iseâ—burgius_n and_o lud._n crocius_n and_o especial_o crocius_n most_o clear_o as_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v last_o our_o own_o british_a divine_n be_v clear_o for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o body_n can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o that_o ever_o read_v their_o suffrage_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a for_o thus_o they_o write_v for_o howsoever_o salvation_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o conditional_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o god_n elect_v unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o conditional_a 9_o saffrage_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n art_n 1._o in_o english_a page_z 9_o incomplete_a or_o mutable_a because_o he_o have_v absolute_o purpose_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o elect_a both_o power_n and_o will_v to_o perform_v those_o very_a condition_n namely_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n perseverance_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o they_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n but_o that_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o dort_n above_o seventy_o year_n ago_o again_o in_o opposition_n to_o and_o refutation_n of_o the_o eight_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o they_o write_v thus_o 29._o ibid._n p._n 28_o 29._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a or_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o choose_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n for_o confer_v salvation_n that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o actual_a obtain_n of_o salvation_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o forego_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o joyful_a and_o save_a message_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o election_n proper_o take_v and_o so_o much_o set_v forth_o or_o celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o that_o decree_n be_v active_a or_o practical_a ordain_v some_o particular_a person_n unto_o salvation_n not_o dispose_v of_o thing_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o or_o terminate_v upon_o humane_a creature_n themselves_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o quality_n ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o wit_n man_n rom._n 8._o those_o who_o he_o have_v praedestinate_v to_o wit_n man_n matth_n 20._o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v few_o man_n from_o this_o passage_n we_o observe_v 1._o that_o according_a to_o those_o learned_a divine_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o this_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o thing_n and_o absolute_o constitute_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n between_o they_o that_o be_v between_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n or_o grace_v promise_v and_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n in_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v this_o good_a pleasure_n and_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n terminate_n upon_o and_o constitute_v the_o conditional_a connexion_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o general_a conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v conditional_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v a_o call_v mark_n 16.15_o 16._o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o not_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o now_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n formal_o and_o terminative_o consider_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o to_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n terminate_a upod_n particular_a person_n single_v they_o out_o from_o other_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o this_o good_a pleasure_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n according_a to_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n never_o fail_v to_o have_v its_o powerful_a effect_n upon_o those_o select_a person_n to_o make_v they_o first_o gracious_a and_o then_o glorious_a for_o evermore_o again_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o article_n their_o five_o position_n be_v this_o in_o the_o church_n 50._o â—â—id_fw-la art_n 2._o p._n 49_o 50._o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o there_o be_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o impenitent_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a deâ—ault_n either_o through_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o perish_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o ceneâ—â—t_n offer_v unto_o they_o this_o position_n they_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o truth_n than_o they_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o thus_o they_o begin_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o evangelical_n cwenant_n but_o have_v moreover_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n that_o wheresoever_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o also_o together_o with_o it_o ordinary_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n shall_v be_v dispense_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v all_o impenitent_n and_o unbeliever_n of_o contempt_n or_o at_o least_o of_o neglect_n in_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o they_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n than_o they_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o some_o measure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o that_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n either_o of_o contempt_n or_o at_o least_o of_o neglect_n which_o they_o demonstrate_v from_o john_n 15.22_o john_n 3.19_o heb._n 2.3_o heb._n 4.12_o matth._n 11.24_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o before_o this_o their_o second_o position_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n by_o and_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o elect_n 45._o ibid._n page_n 45._o yea_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o promise_a benefit_n namely_o eternal_a life_n be_v infallible_o obtain_v this_o be_v their_o position_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o rom._n 8.32_o 33_o 34._o and_o heb._n 8.10_o again_o in_o refutation_n of_o the_o three_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o christ_n death_n have_v obtain_v for_o all_o man_n restitution_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n they_o both_o assert_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n 63._o ibid._n art_n 2._o p._n 61_o 62_o 63._o and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n lie_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o huberianisme_n puccianisme_n and_o antinomianism_n or_o crispianisme_n their_o word_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o reason_n salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n neither_o be_v it_o promise_v but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v since_o therefore_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n under_o which_o condition_n only_a
salvation_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o all_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o a_o restoration_n absolute_a into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o they_o prove_v from_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 3._o and_o 4._o chap._n and_o gal._n 2.16_o 2._o reason_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n john_n 3.18_o john_n 3.36_o but_o they_o who_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n happy_a psal_n 32.1_o neither_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o condemnation_n neither_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o they_o they_o therefore_o who_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o restore_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n since_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n except_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o act_v 10.43_o reason_n 3._o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v restitution_n for_o all_o then_o be_v they_o restore_v either_o 1_o when_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v destinate_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v false_a for_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n neither_o shall_v original_a sin_n any_o whit_n damage_n mankind_n be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n forgive_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o 2._o they_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v proclaim_v which_o be_v false_a for_o our_o first_o parent_n themselves_o be_v not_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v their_o posterity_n restore_v but_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o all_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n be_v restore_v or_o 3._o they_o be_v restore_v when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o be_v false_a also_o and_o can_v be_v for_o so_o no_o man_n before_o that_o moment_n shall_v have_v be_v restore_v which_o none_o will_v grant_v neither_o be_v all_o restore_v from_o that_o time_n because_o without_o doubt_n even_o at_o that_o moment_n and_o afterward_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n burn_v hot_a against_o some_o of_o christ_n accuser_n condemner_n crucifier_n and_o mocker_n thus_o our_o divine_n argue_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o synod_n now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o these_o argument_n and_o he_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o believe_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o elect_a themselves_o before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o actual_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n because_o they_o yet_o want_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o condition_n those_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o promise_v so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o synod_n have_v in_o effect_n beforehand_o judge_v between_o we_o and_o the_o antinomian_o and_o have_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o scripture_n on_o our_o side_n last_o we_o find_v that_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o synod_n declare_v and_o prove_v that_o perseverance_n in_o holy_a faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o obtain_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v itself_o promise_v absolute_o without_o any_o proper_a condition_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o always_o and_o in_o all_o elect_n justify_v person_n to_o exclude_v and_o prevent_v a_o partial_a temporary_a apostasy_n and_o backslide_n here_o then_o be_v two_o thing_n hold_v by_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o they_o be_v once_o convert_v and_o justify_v though_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v without_o any_o other_o proper_a condition_n therefore_o write_v on_o the_o five_o article_n they_o reject_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o 153._o ibid._n art_n v._o pag._n 157_o 153._o that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o benefit_n offer_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o true_o faithful_a upon_o this_o condition_n namely_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v it_o 1._o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n only_o offer_v but_o not_o give_v for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n but_o also_o that_o he_o give_v it_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o john_n 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o again_o it_o be_v false_a say_v they_o that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o grace_n offer_v upon_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n promise_v absolute_o by_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o condition_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v the_o end_n other_o touch_v the_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_v concern_v the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v salvation_n be_v conditional_a believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v persevere_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n also_o have_v make_v most_o free_a and_o absolute_a promise_n to_o give_v the_o very_a condition_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o that_o so_o by_o they_o as_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o end_n here_o promise_v be_v life_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v never_o attain_v without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n namely_o their_o love_n of_o god_n but_o here_o god_n promise_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o very_a condition_n since_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v promise_n concern_v the_o mean_n they_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o absolute_a gift_n by_o which_o god_n consider_v man_n disability_n hoth_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n and_o also_o to_o perform_v or_o effect_n the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o himself_o do_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n promise_v life_n to_o those_o that_o constant_o fear_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v conditional_a but_o of_o constant_a fear_n be_v absolute_a i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o last_o be_v it_o so_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v conditional_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o entertainment_n and_o use_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n fâ—â—_v 1_o it_o will_v from_o this_o condition_n follow_v that_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n because_o of_o course_n he_o offer_v they_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o which_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v persevere_v 2._o tâ—is_n be_v a_o idle_a condition_n for_o it_o make_v perseverance_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n for_o to_o persevere_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o be_v want_v unto_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n if_o therefore_o god_n offer_v perseverance_n upon_o this_o condition_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o condition_n of_o itself_o thus_o they_o show_v that_o perseverance_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o give_v without_o any_o other_o proper_a condition_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o perseverance_n be_v so_o promise_a and_o give_v as_o to_o exclude_v and_o prevent_v always_o a_o partial_a temporary_a apostasy_n and_o backslide_n for_o we_o find_v that_o discourse_n of_o perseverance_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o elect_n their_o three_o position_n be_v these_o very_o same_o person_n thus_o regenerate_v 125._o ibid._n art_n v._o pag._n 121_o 122_o 123_o 124_o
125._o and_o justify_v do_v sometime_o through_o their_o own_o default_n fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v incur_v the_o fatherly_a anger_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o damnable_a guiltiness_n and_o lose_v their_o present_a â—tness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thon_n they_o prove_v their_o position_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n god_n sometime_o permit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o desert_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n alone_o they_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a bestow_v upon_o they_o whilst_o they_o cleave_v to_o such_o sin_n and_o sleep_v secure_o therein_o god_n fatherly_a anger_n arise_v against_o they_o psal_n 89.31_o rom._n 2.9_o beside_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o damnable_a gild_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o repentance_n in_o that_o state_n they_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o desert_n whereof_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v over_o to_o death_n nor_o about_o to_o be_v give_v over_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v first_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o lose_v the_o fitness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o entere_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o into_o that_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v 21.27_o rev._n 21.27_o or_o that_o work_v abomination_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o he_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o obtain_v this_o crown_n whosoever_o as_o yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n the_o four_o position_n be_v the_o unalterable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n must_v first_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n by_o a_o renew_a performance_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n the_o faithful_a be_v so_o predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v as_o along_o the_o king_n highway_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o this_o appoint_a end_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v these_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mean_n manner_n and_o order_n of_o such_o event_n less_o fix_v and_o sure_a than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o event_n themselves_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n namely_o that_o broad_a way_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o impenitence_n which_o lead_v direct_o down_o to_o hell_n he_o can_v never_o come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o and_o if_o death_n shall_v overtake_v he_o wander_v in_o this_o by-path_n he_o can_v but_o fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o the_o elect_n wallow_v in_o such_o crime_n and_o so_o die_v must_v notwithstanding_o needs_o be_v save_v through_o the_o force_n of_o election_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_a indeed_o god_n so_o decree_a but_o withal_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o again_o their_o five_o position_n be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n such_o a_o offender_n stand_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n merit_n 127._o ibid._n art_n v._o pag._n 126_o 127._o and_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v acquit_v but_o actual_o absolve_v he_o be_v not_o until_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n by_o renew_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n they_o say_v in_o page_n 128._o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v set_v down_o this_o order_n that_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n must_v go_v before_o the_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n psal_n 32.5_o ezek._n 18.27_o thus_o those_o excellent_a divine_n and_o judicious_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n teach_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o hold_v faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v the_o indispensable_o necessary_a condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o partial_a intermission_n of_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n for_o a_o time_n by_o christian_n fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n again_o before_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v alsert_v explain_v and_o solid_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a dâ—â—â—â—â—ant_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dâ—â—_n in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n bond_n opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationis_fw-la statum_fw-la relinendum_fw-la 405._o praelect_v de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la habit._fw-la &_o act._n cap._n 31._o p._n 404_o 405._o &_o conservandum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la causae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o justification_n not_o as_o cause_n which_o of_o themselves_o effect_n produce_v or_o merit_v this_o preservation_n but_o as_o mean_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o men._n and_o here_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o the_o same_o work_n which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n conclusion_n for_o as_o no_o man_n receive_v that_o general_a justification_n which_o froe_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o all_o former_a sin_n unless_o repentance_n faith_n a_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o other_o action_n of_o that_o nature_n concur_v so_o no_o man_n retain_v a_o state_n free_a from_o gild_n with_o respect_n to_o follow_a sin_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o action_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n call_v upon_o god_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n continual_o repent_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v continual_o commit_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v this_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v always_o absent_a but_o their_o contrary_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o prayer_n there_o succeed_v unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o endeavour_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n there_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o man_n predominant_a lust_n and_o sin_n waste_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o man_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n obstinate_a carnal_a shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n he_o require_v continual_a work_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n by_o who_o presence_n be_v thrust_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o door_n and_o drive_v far_o away_o unbelief_n obstinacy_n security_n and_o other_o poison_n of_o justify_v grace_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a pardon_n
obtain_v hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n do_v effect_n or_o merit_v the_o conservation_n of_o justify_v grace_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o we_o faint_o and_o imperfect_o sometime_o also_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o great_a tentation_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o oppress_v but_o we_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n preserve_v the_o regenerate_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n as_o therefore_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n careful_o avoid_v fire_n water_n precipice_n poison_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o destroy_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n avoid_v unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v destructive_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a action_n be_v exercise_v but_o these_o action_n do_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o by_o touch_v or_o produce_v the_o very_a effect_n itself_o of_o preservation_n but_o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n by_o exclude_v and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n his_o second_o error_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a this_o we_o have_v do_v first_o by_o clear_a scripture_n second_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n three_o by_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o first_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o by_o testimony_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o dort_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o have_v proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o though_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n we_o answer_v that_o look_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o take_v a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o a_o moral_a foederal_a instrument_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o alone_o be_v justifiable_a we_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o that_o will_v please_v our_o author_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o hand_n but_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n too_o a_o eye_n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v john_n 3.14_o 15._o john_n 6.40_o isa_n 45.22_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feed_v on_o his_o crucify_a flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.35_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o learneder_n and_o wise_a man_n than_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o reverend_n mr._n lukin_n a_o worthy_a judicious_a congregational_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n print_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o 25._o lukin_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n p._n 24_o 25._o for_o the_o question_n about_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n whether_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o deserve_v not_o half_a the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v about_o it_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o school-term_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v both_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a notion_n under_o which_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o and_o i_o think_v both_o lide_n be_v so_o far_o agree_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o instrument_n allow_v much_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n while_o we_o thereby_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o merit_v thus_o mr._n lukin_n now_o we_o hearty_o accept_v of_o this_o expedient_a for_o the_o calm_v of_o the_o tempest_n which_o the_o letter_n have_v raise_v we_o will_v never_o desire_v the_o author_n to_o call_v faith_n a_o meritorious_a condition_n for_o we_o never_o call_v it_o so_o ourselves_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o be_v the_o learned_a turretin_n that_o famous_a calvinist_n professor_n of_o divinity_n late_o at_o geneva_n who_o write_v thus_o caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la putamus_fw-la a_o fides_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la notionem_fw-la induat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 737._o turretin_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o quaest_n 7._o p._n 737._o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o nation_n of_o a_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o likewise_o of_o a_o condition_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o both_o notion_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o provide_v condition_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n justify_v man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o work_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n unless_o we_o come_v over_o to_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o who_o will_v have_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o resuted_a but_o take_v the_o word_n condition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v that_o benefit_n whether_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o only_o of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o as_o that_o condition_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o instrument_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n without_o which_o justification_n can_v be_v obtain_v thus_o turretin_n to_o which_o we_o full_o agree_v except_o that_o we_o think_v he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o faith_n in_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n yet_o since_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v no_o proper_a causal_n influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n as_o mr._n lukin_n say_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a controversy_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o propriety_n or_o impropriety_n of_o a_o word_n which_o turretin_n plain_o see_v and_o therefore_o confess_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o a_o instrument_n as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o word_n instrument_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n for_o christ_n sake_n only_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o affirm_v as_o turretin_n do_v that_o a_o sincere_a faith_n be_v both_o the_o instrument_n and_o receptive_a
covenant_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n through_o grace_n to_o be_v evangelical_o godly_a because_o he_o be_v just_a such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o evangelical_n law_n require_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v first_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o who_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n evangelical_o godly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v legal_o ungodly_a and_o evangelical_o godly_a because_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o different_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o such_o contrary_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o he_o let_v our_o author_n if_o he_o please_v consult_v turretine_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o that_o learned_a calvinist_n say_v express_o 714._o turret_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o pag._n 714._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v impius_fw-la partim_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la partim_fw-la respectiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la concomitant_a ungodly_a partly_o antecedent_o and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a in_o former_a time_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o justification_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o he_o be_v not_o concomitant_o ungodly_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o remain_v ungodly_a when_o god_n be_v justify_v he_o and_o till_o immediafe_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o our_o author_n upon_o this_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n 31.32_o let._n p._n 31.32_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n godly_a in_o disposition_n and_o principle_n before_o he_o be_v godly_a in_o act_n and_o that_o he_o must_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o godly_a faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o he_o justify_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v before_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v reply_v 1._o that_o as_o for_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n he_o make_v a_o poor_a fool_n of_o he_o he_o put_v what_o word_n he_o please_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n than_o he_o will_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o have_v first_o believe_v which_o we_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o author_n who_o have_v the_o art_n of_o believe_v or_o write_v contradiction_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a matth._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 12._o v._o 33._o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n 3._o that_o if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o let_v he_o believe_v his_o own_o belove_a self_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 16._o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o himself_o quote_v matth._n 12.33_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a 4._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n come_v first_o to_o we_o ordinary_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o do_v indeed_o recover_v we_o in_o part_n by_o cure_v the_o deadness_n and_o indisposedness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o a_o actual_a save_v justify_v faith_n and_o thereby_o employ_v he_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a deadness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v save_o good_a before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o actual_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o our_o legal_a death_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 5._o if_o our_o author_n will_v yet_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v first_o pretty_a well_o cure_v themselves_o we_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o belie_v we_o and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o grace_n both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o his_o select_a people_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o 6._o and_o last_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o our_o author_n say_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v godly_a through_o grace_n by_o be_v penitent_a believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o must_v cure_v themselves_o before_o they_o employ_v christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n we_o say_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n people_n will_v consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o antinomian_a cant_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o saltmarsh_n one_o of_o the_o gross_a of_o that_o sect_n in_o england_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n not_o as_o repent_v or_o humble_a sinner_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n pag._n 53._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n like_o our_o author_n in_o this_o do_v you_o look_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o whole_a for_o the_o physician_n or_o righteous_a for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o justify_v for_o christ_n 54._o ibid._n pag._n 54._o or_o rather_o sinner_n unrighteous_a ungodly_a and_o gataker_n there_o confute_v this_o precious_a stuff_n in_o pag._n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o again_o you_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v christ_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o impenitent_a one_o ibid._n p._n 73._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o pag._n 11._o of_o his_o letter_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v too_o soon_o 75._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 75._o to_o which_o question_n gataker_n answer_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v repent_v too_o soon_o thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a answer_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o look_v like_o a_o objection_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o all_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v serious_o put_v this_o question_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n before_o he_o so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a to_o be_v but_o it_o certain_o be_v so_o that_o god_n love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conditional_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n grace_n to_o begin_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o he_o so_o far_o love_v they_o as_o actual_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o say_v be_v a_o give_v of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o initial_o or_o to_o begin_v a_o holy_a change_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o this_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o
the_o sincere_a love_n the_o holy_a intention_n and_o kind_a will_n of_o those_o worshipper_n of_o demon_n and_o this_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o most_o just_a and_o merciful_a god_n do_v require_v more_o of_o a_o man_n than_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o more_o than_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n yea_o it_o be_v rather_o probable_a that_o god_n accept_v of_o what_o a_o man_n be_v able_a do_v if_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o due_a intention_n thus_o the_o profound_a doctor_n and_o by_o this_o let_v all_o calvinist_n judge_n and_o let_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o author_n judge_n how_o well_o that_o doctor_n have_v confute_v the_o pelagian_o and_o how_o great_o england_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o confuter_n one_o touch_n more_o and_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o pelagius_n he_o maintain_v with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o nothing_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n no_o not_o the_o wicked_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o most_o horrid_a wickedness_n a_o man_n can_v commit_v in_o other_o circumstance_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v several_a supposition_n as_o 1._o in_o pag._n 256._o he_o put_v this_o case_n which_o he_o say_v be_v possible_a that_o a_o simple_a man_n without_o any_o forego_n fault_n of_o he_o be_v so_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o call_v behemoth_n the_o most_o cunning_a of_o all_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o unless_o he_o blaspheme_v or_o hate_n god_n he_o shall_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o commit_v more_o sin_n than_o that_o blasphemy_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n amount_n unto_o now_o say_v our_o profound_a doctor_n in_o this_o case_n iste_fw-la simplex_fw-la secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la rectissmae_fw-la rationis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la odire_fw-la ne_fw-la alius_fw-la incidat_fw-la in_o majus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la animi_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la de_fw-la duchus_fw-la malis_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la cujus_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la eligendum_fw-la that_o simple_a man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o right_a reason_n be_v bind_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o to_o hate_v he_o lest_o otherwise_o as_o satan_n tell_v he_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o two_o evil_n the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o great_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v from_o these_o premise_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o hate_n god_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o unalterable_o evil_a and_o sinful_a because_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o case_n wherein_o a_o simple_a man_n delude_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v to_o blaspheme_v or_o hate_n god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n of_o right_a reason_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o put_v another_o like_a case_n which_o he_o say_v be_v possible_a also_o without_o any_o forego_n fault_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v suppose_v a_o simple_a man_n swear_v to_o be_v entire_o obedient_a to_o his_o prelate_n or_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o prelate_n or_o the_o devil_n transform_v into_o he_o command_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o hate_v or_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v certain_o catch_v in_o a_o snare_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o get_v out_o why_o according_a to_o bradwardin_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o get_v out_o safe_a by_o blaspheme_v or_o hate_v god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_a and_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a of_o the_o two_o and_o so_o comparative_o be_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o because_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o hate_n god_n be_v but_o one_o sin_n and_o that_o against_o god_n only_o multumque_fw-la excusatum_fw-la per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la praelati_fw-la and_o it_o be_v much_o excuse_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a whereas_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o obey_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o his_o superior_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o against_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n his_o superior_a be_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o violation_n and_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o vow_n this_o be_v another_o of_o his_o demonstration_n that_o blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o unalterable_o evil_a because_o here_o be_v a_o possible_a case_n wherein_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o honest_a man_n outwitted_a by_o a_o knave_n may_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o have_v other_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o position_n but_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o he_o next_o suppose_v satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o likeness_n to_o act_v his_o part_n so_o dexterous_o and_o effectual_o as_o to_o discharge_v a_o man_n from_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o oblige_v he_o in_o conscience_n to_o commit_v the_o foresay_a wickedness_n for_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n now_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o refer_v it_o to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o pure_a christianity_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o be_v blessed_v or_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o england_n be_v behold_v to_o that_o man_n who_o commend_v such_o book_n to_o young_a minister_n but_o though_o we_o think_v the_o nation_n and_o young_a minister_n in_o it_o be_v little_a behold_v to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n yet_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o become_v a_o prosylite_n to_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o bradwardin_n he_o will_v ever_o embrace_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n which_o many_o papist_n themselves_o abhor_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v that_o this_o bradwardin_n be_v a_o english_a man_n that_o live_v long_o since_o and_o he_o do_v not_o ken_v he_o well_o but_o if_o he_o have_v ken_v he_o or_o his_o book_n either_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o commend_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ingenuous_a to_o say_v so_o we_o readl_o admit_v the_o excuse_n for_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o find_v that_o in_o more_o thing_n than_o that_o one_o he_o write_v of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o too_o with_o a_o air_n of_o confidence_n that_o deserve_v a_o rebuke_n and_o withal_o we_o advise_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o forbear_v talk_v of_o old_a author_n and_o commend_v their_o book_n to_o minister_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n pag._n 2._o that_o a_o great_a many_o young_a student_n have_v content_v themselves_o with_o study_v english_a author_n so_o we_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v ill_o for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o study_v such_o scots_a author_n and_o english_a too_o as_o never_o tread_v in_o the_o by-path_n of_o bradwardin_n saltmarsh_n or_o crisp_n we_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o that_o sort_n already_o to_o who_o we_o will_v now_o add_v a_o few_o more_o and_o first_o we_o commend_v to_o our_o author_n consideration_n a_o passage_n or_o two_o of_o a_o reverend_n learned_a and_o modest_a scots_a divine_a who_o he_o shall_v ken_n better_o than_o the_o old_a englishman_n bradwardin_n it_o be_v mr._n dickson_n once_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o in_o his_o therapeutica_fw-la sacra_fw-la write_v thus_o 92._o dickson_n therapeutica_fw-la sacra_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 92._o together_o with_o these_o external_a mean_n mention_v before_o serve_v for_o draw_v on_o the_o covenant_n and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o god_n do_v concur_v common_a to_o all_o the_o call_v both_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n and_o gift_n common_a to_o both_o be_v bestow_v such_o as_o illumination_n moral_a persuasion_n historical_a dogmatical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n moral_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o
external_a amendment_n of_o their_o outward_a conversation_n save_v grace_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 95._o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o this_o outward_a and_o common_a covenant_v with_o all_o receiver_n of_o the_o offer_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o draw_v the_o confederate_a in_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v confederate_a in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_n if_o not_o before_o or_o with_o the_o external_a covenant_v yet_o undoubted_a after_o in_o a_o time_n acceptable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o confederate_n external_o and_o so_o as_o common_a illumination_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o that_o special_a spiritual_a and_o save_a illumination_n and_o dogmatical_a and_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o save_v faith_n and_o external_a call_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o effectual_a call_v so_o external_a covenant_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o mean_v most_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o covenanter_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o either_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n plain_o assert_v by_o dickson_n then_o pag._n 99_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o grow_v person_n into_o covenant_n there_o be_v three_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n 2._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 3._o the_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o for_o evidence_v of_o his_o sincere_a covenant_v and_o pag._n 100_o he_o say_v all_o these_o three_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n in_o matth._n 11.28_o 29._o first_o they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v they_o who_o christ_n call_v unto_o a_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n second_o he_o propound_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v find_v full_a relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o he_o full_a righteousness_n and_o felicity_n three_o he_o require_v of_o they_o who_o do_v embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v he_o mr._n dickson_n call_v this_o the_o three_o condition_n and_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenanter_n up_o give_v of_o himself_o to_o christ_n government_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n this_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o calvinist_n of_o marpurgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1606._o fidem_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la apprehendendam_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la sed_fw-la amplius_fw-la requiri_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la emendationem_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o first_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o the_o conserve_n or_o continue_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v moreover_o require_a amendment_n of_o life_n it_o remind_v we_o also_o of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o monsieur_n claude_v posthumous_n work_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n pag._n 75._o that_o there_o be_v disposition_n previous_a unto_o justification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v condition_n which_o god_n necessary_o suppose_v in_o man_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v actual_o in_o he_o and_o then_o that_o there_o be_v condition_n which_o god_n impose_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o justify_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o distinguish_v in_o his_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 218._o of_o the_o english_a translation_n between_o the_o condition_n suppose_v to_o justification_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o condition_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o justify_v we_o which_o be_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o from_o dickson_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o learned_a charnock_n he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o passive_a capacity_n that_o be_v 148._o charnock_n vol._n 2._o p._n 148._o the_o rational_a faculty_n there_o be_v more_o immediate_a preparation_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v beat_v down_o by_o conviction_n before_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o regeneration_n there_o must_v be_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o sometime_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n follow_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o these_o preparation_n that_o both_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o preparation_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o afterward_o for_o several_a page_n he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o absolute_a causal_n connection_n between_o such_o preparation_n etc._n ibid._n p._n 148.149_o etc._n etc._n and_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o connection_n that_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o all_o along_o he_o assert_n preparation_n from_o charnock_n we_o pass_v to_o flavel_n 402._o flavel_v method_n of_o grace_n from_o pag._n 347_o to_o pag._n 402._o who_o spend_v two_o whole_a sermon_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n ordinary_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o our_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o effectual_a conviction_n this_o our_o author_n will_v grant_v as_o we_o perceive_v by_o his_o letter_n but_o mr._n flavel_n spend_v two_o sermon_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n from_o flavel_n we_o pass_v to_o firmin_n etc._n firm._n real_a christ._n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n who_o show_v at_o large_a that_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n fit_a or_o dispose_v to_o receive_v christ_n immediate_o when_o offer_v to_o he_o but_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o prepare_v he_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n shepherd_n in_o their_o book_n about_o the_o soul_n preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a step_n of_o it_o viz._n conviction_n compunction_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n write_v very_o great_a impertinency_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o our_o part_n since_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v middle-way-man_n we_o think_v that_o to_o answer_v that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o extreme_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o no_o more_o of_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a disposition_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a than_o what_o make_v the_o soul_n 1._o see_v its_o absolute_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v without_o he_o 2._o what_o make_v it_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v abundant_a help_n and_o relief_n for_o lose_a sinner_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n and_o the_o only_a alsufficient_a saviour_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o make_v they_o thereupon_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n willing_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v desirous_a to_o have_v he_o and_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n with_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o they_o who_o by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thus_o dispose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o a_o
may_v be_v observe_v and_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o say_v sincere_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v never_o at_o all_o interrupt_v by_o any_o act_n of_o disobedience_n but_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v at_o any_o time_n notable_o interrupt_v by_o act_n of_o wilful_a presumptuous_a sin_n it_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n again_o and_o that_o we_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n who_o be_v first_o convert_v and_o justify_v a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o much_o more_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o they_o have_v time_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n he_o perform_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o obedience_n in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o his_o heart_n but_o confess_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n plead_v for_o he_o and_o vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o blasphemous_a aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o he_o likewise_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o withal_o he_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o fellow-thief_n by_o rebuke_v and_o admonish_v he_o last_o he_o trust_v in_o and_o pray_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n who_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o another_o world_n and_o who_o can_v help_v and_o save_v he_o after_o this_o life_n luke_n 22.40_o 41_o 42._o this_o that_o penitent_a malefactor_n do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n for_o he_o to_o do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v before_o his_o face_n in_o so_o low_a and_o miserable_a a_o condition_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o obedience_n which_o that_o poor_a penitent_a believer_n yield_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o circumstance_n may_v well_o be_v esteem_v equivalent_a to_o all_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o in_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n other_o in_o better_a circumstance_n perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o clear_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o clear_a and_o cogent_a that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n but_o upon_o other_o account_n also_o we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o express_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o we_o as_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v our_o god_n creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v profit_v and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n but_o this_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v its_o be_v likewise_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o own_o salvation_n nay_o all_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n if_o yet_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v that_o beside_o faith_n sincere_a obedience_n may_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o love_v to_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n now_o by_o the_o word_n condition_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o obedience_n we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n have_v suspend_v our_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n consummate_a salvation_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n till_o we_o have_v perform_v sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o through_o grace_n we_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v this_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n its_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o our_o brethren_n agree_v to_o this_o they_o yield_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v that_o word_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n not_o to_o use_v it_o as_o we_o desire_v they_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_o there_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n before_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o use_n of_o it_o indeed_o we_o can_v forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v we_o by_o some_o well-meaning_a man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scriptural-word_n for_o if_o that_o reason_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n incarnation_n satisfaction_n merit_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n infant-baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v whole_o give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o hereafter_o only_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o expound_v it_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v preach_v one_o sermon_n without_o use_v some_o word_n or_o word_n that_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o may_v it_o be_v and_o real_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o know_v this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o our_o brethren_n think_v that_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a reason_n for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o god_n grace_n alone_o such_o be_v effectual_a call_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o supernatural_a spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o call_v we_o effectual_o and_o who_o infuse_v the_o say_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o we_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v effectual_o call_v ourselves_o and_o infuse_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n into_o ourselves_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o our_o have_v a_o abide_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n give_v in_o unto_o we_o be_v quid_fw-la praerequisitum_a something_a pre-required_n to_o our_o right_n perform_v the_o condition_n but_o not_o the_o condition_n itself_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n promise_v we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o